by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o 1._o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v terminate_v upon_o a_o creature_n there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o grosser_n the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o gross_a idolater_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v go_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n profess_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n such_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v in_o it_o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o by_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n by_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o opinion_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o good_a life_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o 3._o because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v overthrow_n all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o continue_a kind_n of_o sensation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n in_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v controversy_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o my_o design_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o but_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v some_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o last_o word_n imply_v it_o whether_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o corrupt_a one_o though_o call_v never_o so_o catholic_n the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n madam_n i_o
resurrection_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v particular_a man_n judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o the_o church_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o we_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a be_v just_a as_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o shall_v say_v that_o protestant_n make_v faith_n certain_a by_o expose_v matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_v of_o every_o private_a man_n we_o have_v good_a store_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o divine_n and_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o natural_a truth_n but_o also_o to_o illustrate_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n but_o the_o use_n he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o irrational_a in_o its_o self_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 4._o he_o add_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v something_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o church_n never_o yet_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prooem_n of_o all_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o father_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ever_o premise_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n concern_v the_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o not_o by_o invent_v new_a article_n but_o by_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n last_o he_o say_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o determine_v controversy_n on_o foot_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n among_o particular_a man_n be_v determine_v what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith_n who_o can_v yet_o never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o if_o that_o mean_n be_v plain_a scripture_n what_o one_o judge_v plain_a another_o judge_v not_o so_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n she_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o controversy_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n she_o permit_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o answer_n for_o we_o in_o case_n the_o former_a fail_n and_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o direct_v answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o it_o import_v be_v this_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a anchor_n which_o a_o catholic_n have_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o if_o by_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n and_o read_v their_o book_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v whereas_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpretable_a by_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o be_v still_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o motive_n the_o same_o which_o hold_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o a_o lose_a man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o much_o less_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o protestant_a embrace_v catholic_n religion_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o it_o have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o save_v with_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_a catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o and_o now_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o repute_v st._n austin_n who_o reject_v the_o manichee_n pretend_v rule_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n leave_v their_o communion_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a from_o not_o fundamental_a which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n salvation_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o unconscionable_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sharer_n with_o we_o the_o absurdness_n of_o these_o consequence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o have_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o what_o then_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o religion_n of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul._n to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n may_v have_v the_o less_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n though_o not_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forecited_a dr._n taylor_n advertise_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v out_o some_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o i_o set_v down_o you_o also_o give_v allowance_n for_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o thus_o than_o he_o liberty_n of_o
be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o and_o i_o be_o further_a tell_v by_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v this_o controversy_n let_v i_o now_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v present_a whether_o i_o be_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o i_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o although_o when_o i_o worship_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n my_o worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o worship_n be_v whole_o draw_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o when_o i_o worship_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o all_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o imply_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o change_n than_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o imagine_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o than_o that_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n present_a to_o no_o end_n and_o where_o it_o make_v not_o the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o can_v be_v beg_v in_o this_o kind_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a his_o divinity_n be_v there_o present_a too_o yet_o my_o mind_n must_v unavoidable_o rest_v unsatisfied_a still_o as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n for_o suppose_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_a in_o any_o thing_n give_v no_o ground_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o this_o the_o more_o considerative_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o the_o different_a way_n they_o have_v take_v to_o answer_v it_o rather_o increase_v man_n doubt_n than_o satisfy_v they_o 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la deny_v not_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o admirable_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o person_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o which_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o 30._o bellarmin_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v as_o great_a a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o 8._o he_o say_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n lose_v its_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o it_o assume_v into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o yield_v such_o a_o lose_v the_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o remain_v make_v no_o distinct_a suppositum_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o dissatisfied_a person_n about_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o unintelligible_a term_n and_o notion_n 111._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v themselves_o or_o explain_v to_o other_o vasquez_n therefore_o find_v well_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o must_v at_o last_o derive_v only_o the_o ground_n of_o adoration_n very_o ingenuous_o yield_v the_o consequence_n and_o grant_n that_o god_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o any_o create_v be_v wherein_o he_o be_v intimate_o present_a and_o this_o he_o not_o only_a grant_n but_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o set_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o prove_v very_o well_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a being_n as_o well_o as_o in_o image_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o defend_v the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o way_n worship_n the_o sun_n as_o lawful_o and_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v a_o image_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_n god_n himself_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n see_v here_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a worship_n allow_v and_o require_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n that_o a_o papist_n worship_n image_n saint_n and_o the_o host_n he_o may_v as_o lawful_o worship_v the_o earth_n the_o star_n or_o man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o worship_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n upon_o their_o principle_n we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o worship_n christ_n than_o we_o have_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ._n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n which_o he_o affirm_v but_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o excellent_a motive_n and_o reason_n those_o be_v which_o so_o advantageous_o recommend_v so_o absurd_a a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o to_o make_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o see_v these_o two_o put_v together_o upon_o equal_a term_n as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n swallow_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n imaginable_a but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n by_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v catholic_n tradition_n let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v the_o negative_a upon_o i_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o age_n since_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o if_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v scripture_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n either_o in_o church_n or_o tradition_n i_o shall_v appeal_v even_o to_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o this_o
this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o do_v not_o then_o the_o people_n as_o ready_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o other_o proposition_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o read_v but_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n call_v consider_v or_o reason_v which_o make_v they_o embrace_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o word_n and_o interpret_v other_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o compare_v with_o other_o place_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v give_v but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o man_n be_v so_o this_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v object_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o think_v no_o argument_n then_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o think_v of_o no_o force_n then_o why_o must_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o england_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o place_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o england_n before_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o it_o be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o read_v therefore_o these_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n be_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o popular_a argument_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fanaticism_n nor_o new_a light_n no_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o england_n therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o necessary_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o tempt_v all_o person_n who_o prize_v the_o church_n unity_n to_o return_v to_o it_o §_o 2._o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n by_o fanaticism_n we_o understand_v either_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n or_o resist_a authority_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o either_o sense_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a enthusiast_n among_o we_o in_o england_n than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v they_o have_v be_v some_o always_o other_o for_o a_o time_n allow_v and_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v decry_v and_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o enthusiasm_n at_o last_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n among_o they_o of_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v mere_a enthusiasm_n 1._o revelation_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o a_o late_a controversy_n manage_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o interest_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o and_o philip_z the_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o theological_a part_n of_o it_o concept_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a whereof_o insist_v upon_o be_v some_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o some_o saint_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 3._o which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n add_v no_o small_a strength_n he_o say_v to_o any_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o definition_n i._n e._n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a revelation_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n one_o mention_v by_o anselm_n be_v a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o storm_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o apparition_n whereby_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o which_o decemb._n as_o baronius_n observe_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o keep_v in_o england_n which_o revelation_n wadding_n tell_v we_o be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o several_a breviaries_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o he_o have_v divers_a himself_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o true_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o have_v be_v public_o sing_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o disbelieve_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v easy_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o imposture_n and_o forger_n of_o false_a revelation_n to_o institute_v new_a festival_n solemnity_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o another_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o norbertus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v and_o commend_v her_o veneration_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o her_o original_a innocency_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o order_n and_o take_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o revelation_n to_o s._n gertrude_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n reckon_v up_o by_o several_a catholic_n author_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n or_o therein_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o erasmus_n be_v nay_o these_o revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n since_o the_o ten_o century_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o make_v to_o devout_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o these_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o to_o s._n brigitt_n who_o have_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o joanna_n a_o cruse_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o first_o eager_o oppose_v but_o at_o last_o come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n but_o now_o who_o can_v imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o reveal_v so_o public_o allow_v so_o many_o time_n attest_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v revelation_n for_o it_o too_o for_o antoninus_n and_o cajetan_n say_v s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o here_o we_o have_v saint_n against_o saint_n revelation_n against_o revelation_n s._n catharine_n against_o s._n brigitt_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o here_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o they_o grant_v god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o these_o must_v be_v false_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n here_o they_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o who_o revelation_n be_v the_o most_o approve_a for._n s._n brigitt_v they_o plead_v stout_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o
not_o trust_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o all_o the_o promise_n they_o pretend_v christ_n have_v make_v to_o their_o church_n but_o govern_v their_o affair_n whole_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o on_o this_o account_n when_o the_o heat_n break_v forth_o in_o france_n about_o jansenism_n and_o both_o party_n make_v application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o suffer_v the_o main_a controversy_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o any_o decree_n to_o pass_v about_o they_o but_o at_o last_o condemn_v some_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n which_o both_o party_n condemn_v according_a to_o their_o different_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o dispute_v it_o out_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n mean_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o jansenist_n advocate_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o court_n in_o their_o affair_n 3._o which_o be_v to_o delude_v both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o cardinal_n ginetti_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o either_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o will_v do_v neither_o good_a not_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n the_o pope_n definition_n only_o produce_v more_o viz._n whether_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jansenist_n affirm_v this_o the_o jesuit_n deny_v it_o and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n about_o it_o for_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v octob._n 12._o a.d._n 1661._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o in_o question_n of_o right_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o thence_o those_o of_o their_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o 5._o condemn_a proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n the_o jansenist_n publish_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solitary_a error_n or_o simple_a heresy_n but_o a_o whole_a source_n of_o error_n or_o rather_o a_o universal_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n which_o they_o go_v about_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o this_o build_v man_n faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o thing_n neither_o reveal_v nor_o attest_v by_o god_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o proposition_n be_v real_o a_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n word_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o i_o dare_v now_o leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_n whether_o upon_o so_o late_a a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a 10._o and_o alexander_n 7._o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o end_a controversy_n than_o the_o party_n who_o be_v concern_v be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v i._n e._n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o no_o far_o §_o 14._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v controversy_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o they_o about_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v these_o be_v fine_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o appear_v plausible_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o search_v into_o they_o but_o those_o that_o do_v will_v easy_o find_v this_o as_o ineffectual_a a_o remedy_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v but_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o decision_n of_o some_o council_n against_o their_o particular_a opinion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v bind_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o they_o either_o they_o say_v the_o decision_n depend_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o council_n be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v in_o and_o they_o believe_v a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n or_o it_o be_v not_o general_a or_o its_o decree_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o though_o some_o be_v receive_v yet_o not_o all_o or_o however_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unavoidable_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o under_o debate_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o they_o when_o they_o please_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o be_v not_o unity_n desirable_a among_o they_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v it_o since_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v it_o what_o make_v they_o so_o extreme_o cautious_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o condemn_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o bebate_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v put_v sometime_o to_o strange_a shift_n to_o find_v out_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o dispute_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n 138._o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o add_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v eager_o oppose_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n avoid_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v no_o small_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o dispute_n at_o the_o beginning_n send_v word_n to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 149._o nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n whoever_o will_v for_o that_o end_n peruse_v that_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o council_n will_v find_v how_o high_a the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n about_o privilege_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciseâ—ins_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n between_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o about_o residence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n between_o the_o divine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o i_o love_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o excellent_a history_n itself_o but_o i_o only_o renew_v my_o demand_n why_o must_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v end_v in_o the_o council_n can_v they_o be_v better_o decide_v any_o where_o else_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o end_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v unity_n enough_o without_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v interest_n and_o not_o
unity_n they_o look_v after_o all_o such_o who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v proceed_v against_o and_o condemn_v but_o for_o other_o let_v they_o quarrel_v and_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o gainful_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o and_o suppose_v their_o interest_n be_v keep_v up_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v design_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o toleration_n as_o may_v be_v only_o what_o other_o call_v different_a persuasion_n they_o call_v school_n point_n and_o what_o other_o call_v division_n they_o call_v dispute_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o church_n and_o other_o only_o they_o have_v soft_a name_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o bad_a enough_o for_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o reformation_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o profound_a mystrey_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v against_o we_o though_o not_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o against_o they_o too_o may_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v against_o popery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v against_o protestant_n only_o we_o have_v some_o scholastic_a dispute_n among_o we_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o they_o have_v we_o have_v some_o zealous_a dominican_n and_o busy_a and_o factious_a man_n such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n among_o they_o be_v but_o set_v aside_o these_o dispute_v we_o be_v admirable_o well_o agree_v just_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 15._o 2._o they_o say_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o for_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v about_o for_o the_o party_n which_o differ_v do_v believe_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v pronounce_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o one_o may_v think_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la other_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n by_o their_o adversary_n the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v general_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o know_v those_o in_o it_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novel_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n 1._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o praise_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o that_o grace_v efficacious_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o contain_v essay_n and_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o because_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v affirm_v now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n itself_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v heretical_a for_o admit_v say_v he_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v calvinism_n pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n all_o catholic_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o jansenian_a party_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o those_o who_o be_v term_v molinist_n be_v pelagian_n or_o at_o least_o semipelagian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o molinist_n will_v bear_v he_o down_o that_o their_o adversary_n be_v calvinist_n or_o else_o novatian_n now_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o except_v be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n i_o leave_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o prodigious_a straits_n man_n mind_n be_v reduce_v since_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n fail_v in_o all_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o dominican_n that_o all_o person_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contender_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n differ_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o cure_v the_o division_n of_o we_o the_o most_o considerable_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n require_v by_o our_o church_n will_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o at_o unity_n with_o each_o other_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o plead_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n consider_v in_o themselves_o among_o we_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o dispute_v among_o the_o friar_n concern_v their_o habit_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n only_o about_o the_o size_n of_o their_o hood_n last_v in_o one_o order_n almost_o a_o age_n together_o and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o great_a a_o heat_n and_o animosity_n as_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v with_o very_a much_o ado_n lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o 4._o pope_n successive_o but_o if_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o unity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o disturbance_n be_v great_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o that_o will_v reflect_v more_o sharp_o on_o their_o church_n than_o on_o we_o which_o have_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o they_o account_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o these_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n because_o than_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o need_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v at_o large_a because_o i_o find_v it_o already_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o f._n davenport_n al._n sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n about_o half_a of_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o further_a explication_n the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o be_v that_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n point_v blank_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o cajetan_a and_o franciscus_n mirandula_n full_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n in_o it_o who_o quote_v hierom_n ruffinus_n antoninus_n and_o lyra_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v many_o other_o but_o because_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n simple_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o waldensis_n and_o driedo_n
do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o 11._o article_n about_o justification_n he_o say_v the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o word_n because_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o only_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o that_o point_n he_o say_v the_o controversy_n about_o merit_n may_v be_v soon_o end_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o as_o we_o article_n 1._o 3._o that_o any_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o say_v article_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o by_o that_o we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reward_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o merit_n which_o he_o or_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n contend_v for_o for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n article_n 14._o he_o say_v our_o church_n condemn_v they_o upon_o that_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o by_o they_o than_o of_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v which_o be_v general_o understand_v they_o condemn_v he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o we_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o natural_a obligation_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v though_o by_o particular_a precept_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n where_o our_o church_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v frequent_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o the_o 20._o article_n our_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v neither_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o he_o interpret_v of_o what_o be_v neither_o actual_o nor_o potential_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o term_n nor_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o orthodox_n and_o not_o against_o tradition_n article_n 21._o wherein_o our_o church_n determin_n express_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o the_o hard_a article_n one_o will_v think_v to_o bring_v we_o off_o in_o be_v the_o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v as_o long_o as_o one_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n design_n our_o rescue_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a adventure_n but_o what_o will_v not_o subtlety_n and_o kindness_n do_v together_o he_o observe_v very_o cunning_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n about_o they_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o we_o apprehend_v they_o teach_v or_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n i._n e._n that_o they_o invocate_v saint_n as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o that_o purgatory_n destroy_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n that_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n bill_n of_o exchange_n whereby_o he_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o what_o sinner_n he_o please_v that_o they_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o we_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o want_v of_o wit_n this_o good_a man_n condemn_v we_o for_o which_o if_o we_o attain_v to_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o whereby_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a peace_n and_o harmony_n between_o we_o this_o grand_a difficulty_n be_v thus_o happy_o remove_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o what_o though_o our_o church_n art_n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o what_o can_v hinder_v a_o scotist_n from_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o it_o but_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nay_o he_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v for_o pray_v in_o latin_a by_o this_o article_n because_o that_o either_o be_v a_o know_a tongue_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v public_o lick_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o they_o learn_v their_o lesson_n no_o better_o at_o school_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v latin_a he_o answer_v very_o plain_o that_o s._n paul_n never_o mean_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o prayer_n but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o tell_v we_o forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a s._n paul_n never_o regard_v what_o language_n the_o woman_n use_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o understand_v their_o prayer_n or_o not_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v only_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o do_v not_o touch_v our_o church_n at_o all_o he_o think_v because_o in_o some_o college_n the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a but_o although_o that_o be_v a_o know_a tongue_n there_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o that_o clear_v our_o church_n sufficient_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o article_n do_v not_o mention_n but_o only_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o church_n only_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o church_n declare_v nothing_o against_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o we_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o a_o man_n that_o use_v so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o errrour_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v what_o he_o cite_v from_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o condemn_v a_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n introduce_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v for_o the_o five_o sacrament_n reject_v
fornication_n indeed_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fall_n from_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n but_o he_o never_o imagine_v such_o a_o construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o great_a fall_n from_o it_o than_o mere_a marriage_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o obstruct_v a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n §_o 14._o the_o 3._o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n a_o person_n run_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n be_v because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o true_a in_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 9_o to_o which_o i_o expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n before_o this_o charge_n be_v renew_v again_o to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o for_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v only_o short_a reply_n to_o his_o answer_n or_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v full_o answer_v already_o 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o signify_v nothing_o for_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v prow_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avoid_v by_o that_o distinction_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o other_o ground_n they_o build_v their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o on_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v miserable_a evasion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o trite_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n 9_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o few_o person_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o as_o much_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n 2._o to_o that_o of_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o sensible_a experiment_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n against_o sense_n in_o that_o case_n that_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v revelation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o sense_n must_v be_v because_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o revelation_n can_v but_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o principle_n that_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a object_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n by_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o that_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o it_o do_v god_n impose_v upon_o our_o sense_n at_o that_o time_n then_o he_o plain_o deceive_v we_o be_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n in_o what_o we_o do_v see_v as_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v bread_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o mere_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n beside_o if_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n then_o either_o that_o revelation_n be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o make_v every_o one_o a_o prophet_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o mediate_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o so_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v this_o revelation_n by_o my_o sense_n and_o believe_v this_o revelation_n i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o make_v faith_n certain_a all_o this_o on_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o revelation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 3._o to_o that_o i_o object_v as_o to_o their_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v expose_v faith_n to_o any_o uncertainty_n because_o it_o be_v only_o prefer_v the_o church_n judgement_n before_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o every_o one_o must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o be_v he_o certain_a in_o this_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a all_o that_o he_o receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n must_v be_v uncertain_a too_o if_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v certain_a then_o how_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v overthrow_v all_o certainty_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n since_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o infallible_a guide_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o now_o he_o understand_v my_o argument_n better_o he_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v have_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v for_o i_o believe_v a_o infinite_a be_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v they_o to_o those_o conception_n we_o call_v reason_n but_o therefore_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o
all_o wise_a man_n ever_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o i_o prove_v they_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v disputable_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o unavoidable_o leave_v faith_n at_o uncertainty_n yet_o he_o yield_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o invent_v new_a article_n or_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v they_o before_o and_o can_v afterward_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n 5._o i_o show_v they_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o to_o determine_v those_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v as_o though_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n but_o that_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n they_o shall_v give_v such_o great_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o by_o employ_v that_o infallibility_n in_o end_v the_o great_a controversy_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o to_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n i_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o §_o 15._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n compare_v which_o be_v that_o a_o protestant_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o three_o thing_n he_o object_n against_o this_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o make_v they_o both_o damn_a though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_v catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o 2._o that_o this_o reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o st._n austin_n as_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o ground_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n on_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o forsake_v a_o better_a church_n for_o it_o do_v incur_v great_a guil_n than_o those_o who_o be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o meaning_n more_o plain_a by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n or_o two_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n though_o some_o bigot_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o protestant_n suppose_v this_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v two_o person_n whether_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o heathenism_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v answer_v that_o a_o christian_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o heathenism_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v this_o answer_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o equal_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o yield_v a_o great_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v to_o come_v near_o our_o case_n the_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v one_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n whether_o he_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n with_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n all_o his_o day_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n to_o pronounce_v his_o condition_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o not_o therein_o damn_v they_o both_o but_o only_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a for_o to_o escape_v than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o tribe_n on_o their_o side_n and_o want_v that_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n may_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pardon_v all_o his_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o particular_o convince_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o thus_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o one_o who_o revolt_v from_o judah_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o true_a manner_n where_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o either_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o temporal_a end_n or_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la make_v he_o deliberate_o choose_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o impure_a church_n before_o a_o better_a for_o that_o very_a sin_n make_v his_o case_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o aggravation_n or_o extenuation_n of_o their_o fault_n the_o nature_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o reject_v whatever_o church_n require_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o though_o god_n may_v pardon_v those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o repentance_n none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n dare_v venture_v themselves_o in_o so_o hazardous_a a_o state_n set_v aside_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n common_a to_o both_o i_o say_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_n from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o of_o one_o who_o be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o because_o he_o may_v far_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o danger_n he_o run_v into_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o and_o he_o do_v upon_o deliberation_n choose_v a_o state_n of_o infinite_a hazard_n before_o one_o of_o the_o great_a safety_n 2._o this_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o
whence_o only_o they_o derive_v their_o infallibility_n 18._o there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n to_o any_o person_n in_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o those_o book_n suppose_v he_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o understand_v they_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o run_v who_o believe_v any_o person_n or_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v not_o for_o in_o this_o latter_a he_o run_v unavoidable_o into_o one_o great_a error_n and_o by_o that_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o thousand_o but_o in_o the_o former_a god_n have_v promise_v either_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 19_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 20._o no_o man_n faith_n can_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a mere_o because_o the_o proponent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o assent_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o so_o render_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a 22._o if_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n he_o give_v to_o matter_n propose_v by_o other_o to_o he_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 23._o the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o one_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o representative_a church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o every_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o be_v far_o to_o inquire_v what_o certainty_n man_n may_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v no_o external_a proponent_n to_o be_v infallible_a 24._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v attain_v according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o common_a help_n of_o grace_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n from_o the_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n 25._o no_o man_n who_o firm_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n entertain_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o overthrow_v any_o faculty_n in_o we_o of_o judge_v of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n 26._o whatever_o necessary_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o they_o who_o assent_n firm_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a do_v thereby_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 27._o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n do_v receive_v several_a name_n either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assent_n thus_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v so_o call_v either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o moral_a thing_n can_v receive_v or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o moral_a certainty_n imply_v only_o great_a probability_n of_o one_o side_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a 28._o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o certain_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o firm_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o into_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o believe_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v 29._o no_o christian_a can_v be_v oblige_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o believe_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o which_o rejection_n be_v no_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o particular_a instance_n as_o because_o i_o believe_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o such_o particular_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o 30._o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o prevent_v man_n mistake_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o man_n be_v fallible_a be_v subject_a to_o than_o the_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o that_o may_v not_o serve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n unless_o any_o imagine_v that_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o care_n to_o prevent_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n in_o man_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o trial_n the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v 3._o the_o less_o convince_a the_o miracle_n the_o more_o doubtful_a the_o mark_n the_o more_o obscure_a the_o sense_n of_o either_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o declare_v by_o it_o the_o less_o reason_n have_v any_o christian_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o the_o more_o absurd_a any_o opinion_n be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o great_a reason_n man_n still_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1671._o the_o preface_n although_o i_o see_v no_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o courtship_n common_o use_v towards_o the_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o divert_v the_o censure_n from_o the_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n 1._o yet_o in_o some_o case_n it_o look_v like_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o reader_n privilege_n controversy_n not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o a_o book_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o have_v be_v think_v so_o often_o discuss_v and_o be_v of_o so_o general_a concernment_n that_o every_o pretender_n think_v he_o know_v as_o much_o already_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o it_o but_o we_o real_o find_v no_o great_a advantage_n have_v be_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n than_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v general_o no_o better_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n they_o have_v their_o design_n upon_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v baffle_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n these_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n imagine_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o than_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o its_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o its_o member_n but_o strange_a boast_n and_o triumph_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o such_o who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v embrace_v they_o while_o these_o dispute_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o they_o but_o since_o our_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o other_o unhappy_a controversy_n have_v rise_v up_o the_o most_o have_v take_v this_o cause_n for_o grant_v and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inquire_v any_o far_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n perceive_v 2._o they_o have_v find_v far_o great_a success_n in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o particular_a person_n proselyter_n than_o in_o public_a write_n for_o these_o have_v only_o provoke_v other_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o by_o their_o way_n of_o address_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n they_o have_v instill_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o less_o judicious_a person_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v like_o the_o pestilence_n by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o spread_v their_o infection_n by_o whisper_n in_o corner_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o person_n they_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o they_o soon_o give_v they_o over_o as_o untractable_a but_o to_o such_o who_o employment_n have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o inquire_v or_o who_o capacity_n have_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o discern_v their_o sophistry_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o from_o thence_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o possess_v they_o with_o so_o bad_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o saintlike_a life_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o convert_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n bate_v only_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o church_n of_o so_o admirable_a unity_n save_v the_o division_n in_o it_o a_o church_n so_o free_a from_o any_o fanatic_a heat_n as_o any_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o will_n if_o this_o first_o assault_n do_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o they_o desire_v at_o least_o time_n to_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n than_o they_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o church_n dare_v give_v any_o of_o they_o a_o meeting_n if_o they_o offer_v to_o puâ—_n it_o to_o a_o trial_n they_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v most_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v decline_v or_o defer_v this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o a_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v accept_v than_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v come_v either_o the_o person_n go_v out_o of_o town_n unexpected_o or_o his_o superior_n have_v forbid_v he_o or_o such_o conference_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o persecute_v or_o at_o last_o what_o good_a can_v a_o hour_n talk_v do_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o and_o a_o conference_n happen_v which_o they_o scarce_o ever_o yield_v to_o but_o when_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v then_o whosoever_o be_v baffle_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o triumph_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o such_o a_o person_n go_v off_o from_o our_o church_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o side_n before_o if_o this_o way_n take_v not_o than_o a_o set_v of_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v send_v if_o another_o be_v return_v to_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v decline_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o hard_a deal_n as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v question_n and_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o answer_v they_o if_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o after_o a_o pass_n or_o two_o they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o that_o place_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o to_o show_v it_o in_o but_o if_o the_o paper_n chance_v to_o be_v slight_v or_o business_n hinder_v a_o present_a answer_n or_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o person_n concern_v have_v already_o forsake_v our_o church_n this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a triumph_n the_o paper_n be_v account_v unanswerable_a as_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v call_v invincible_a which_o we_o thank_v god_n we_o find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v demand_v again_o as_o trophy_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n all_o these_o several_a way_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o command_n i_o be_v public_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o cause_n 3._o as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writing_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v so_o many_o several_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v upon_o their_o tamper_n with_o particular_a person_n of_o our_o church_n while_o my_o book_n itself_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o try_v their_o strength_n about_o it_o for_o those_o two_o who_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n have_v attempt_v it_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o rat_n answer_v book_n by_o gnaw_v some_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n and_o design_n of_o it_o remain_v whole_o untouched_a by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o person_n who_o desire_v it_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o service_n which_o tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o preserve_v any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n for_o some_o time_n since_o the_o person_n concern_v after_o some_o discourse_n with_o she_o bring_v i_o the_o two_o question_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o other_o employment_n not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v the_o
after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n oâ—_n the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o theiâ—_n own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o p._n 355_o chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 476_o errata_fw-la pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o adjuverit_fw-la r._n adjuvet_fw-la p._n ibid._n marg._n r._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la p._n 31._o marg._n r._n tract_n 18._o in_o joh._n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o deal_n only_o p._n 75._o marg._n r._n trigaut_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o for_o i_o be_o r._n be_o i_o p._n 119._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 135._o marg._n for_o 68_o r._n 6._o 8._o p._n 162._o l._n 17._o after_o do_v put_v not_o ch._n 3._o for_o penance_n r._n penance_n p._n 219._o l._n 10._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 257._o l._n 21._o for_o or_o r._n and_o l._n 31._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 350._o l._n 21._o for_o their_o r._n the_o p._n 414._o l._n 18._o for_o these_o r._n their_o p._n 416._o marg._n for_o nibaldi_fw-la r._n sinibaldi_n p._n 417._o l._n 2._o before_o another_o insert_v one_o p._n 499._o l._n 16._o after_o not_o insert_v at_o p._n 526._o marg._n for_o act_n r._n art_n p._n 546._o l._n 8._o after_o for_o insert_v one_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o must_v
some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v disputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_o than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n fund_z and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n or_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o
proph._n sect._n 20._o speak_v of_o catholic_n the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o very_a adversary_n give_v they_o as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o flatter_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v due_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n he_o mean_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v always_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v into_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institute_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_o possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o protestant_n presbyterian_a anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o name_n thus_o dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o retain_v his_o religion_n they_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o persuade_v a_o disinteressed_n protestant_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v motive_n for_o their_o religion_n of_o great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a force_n with_o these_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_n have_v for_o they_o here_o therefore_o you_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o great_a or_o equal_a force_n with_o all_o these_o and_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v divers_z other_o which_o he_o omit_v viz._n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o general_n council_n the_o know_a maxim_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n now_o than_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n particular_a dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o in_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a for_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o in_o your_o case_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n along_o with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o do_v but_o in_o those_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n no_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n no_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o protestant_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_n consist_v what_o motive_n they_o can_v or_o will_v produce_v for_o these_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o then_o the_o foresay_a negative_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_v when_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_n produce_v ground_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o a_o atheist_n can_v cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ground_n which_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o a_o atheist_n think_v he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v as_o good_a or_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n no_o you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v ground_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o another_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o latter_a have_v make_v controversy_n so_o long_o and_o the_o former_a will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a let_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o motive_n produce_v his_o own_o for_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v quick_o discern_v which_o carry_v the_o most_o weight_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v madam_n §_o 1._o that_o
with_o one_o another_o and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o tell_v we_o lie_v in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o be_v they_o all_o member_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n when_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o several_a head_n bellaâ—mine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n confess_v twenty_o six_o several_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n a_o more_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o these_o thing_n reckor_n up_o thirty_o whereof_o some_o last_v ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o one_o fifty_o year_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o any_o one_o that_o hear_v so_o many_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o to_o find_v more_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o intestine_a division_n on_o that_o account_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n for_o error_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a to_o infallibility_n than_o division_n be_v to_o unity_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v as_o easy_o prevent_v schism_n as_o heresy_n but_o as_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n so_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o it_o against_o its_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o notorious_o want_v it_o in_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o more_o ancient_a schism_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o their_o party_n between_o liberius_n and_o felix_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n between_o symachus_n and_o laurentius_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o dioscorus_n between_o sylverius_n and_o vigiâ—ius_n and_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n and_o do_v most_o apparent_o discover_v the_o division_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v up_o a._n d._n 821._o against_o sergius_n who_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscany_n will_v have_v make_v pope_n but_o the_o popular_a faction_n then_o prevail_v sergius_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o formosus_fw-la with_o continual_a opposition_n from_o the_o other_o party_n enjoy_v the_o papacy_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o rome_n slay_v by_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n boniface_n 6._o intrude_v say_v baronius_n into_o the_o papal_a see_v but_o be_v after_o fifteen_o day_n dispossess_v by_o stephanus_n 7._o who_o in_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n null_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la deprive_v all_o those_o of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o be_v re-ordained_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n on_o where_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o revile_v he_o that_o can_v not_o revile_v again_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v benediction_n and_o order_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber._n this_o last_o part_n onuphrius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n pontif_n and_o andreas_n victorellus_n from_o he_o but_o baronius_n say_v they_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o for_o not_o only_a luitprandus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n express_o affirm_v it_o although_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o sergius_n upon_o who_o account_n 3._o the_o schism_n begin_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o john_n 9_o extant_a in_o baronius_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o papirius_n massonus_n cite_v other_o ancient_a historian_n for_o it_o 151._o upon_o this_o null_n the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o great_a dispute_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o re-ordination_a and_o particular_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o auxilius_n write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v publish_v by_o baronius_n from_o papyâ—ius_n masso_n but_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o morinus_n 348._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o time_n much_o better_o than_o we_o can_v before_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o object_v against_o formosus_fw-la his_o ordination_n 1._o that_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o porto_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o john_n 8._o although_o restore_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o confer_v order_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o auxilius_n show_v that_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o can_v null_a ordination_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n anterus_n the_o example_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n perigenes_n dositheus_n reverentius_fw-la palladius_n alexander_n meletius_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n against_o translation_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n and_o however_o that_o only_o null_v the_o translation_n and_o not_o the_o ordination_n against_o the_o second_o he_o plead_v that_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a for_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o consecrate_a again_o himself_o but_o only_o reconcile_v by_o marinus_n that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n have_v declare_v against_o re-ordination_a as_o much_o as_o against_o rebaptising_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v it_o that_o the_o ordination_n by_o acacius_n be_v allow_v by_o anastasius_n that_o the_o bonosiaci_n though_o heretic_n have_v their_o order_n allow_v they_o that_o the_o cathari_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a only_a with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o though_o liberius_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yet_o his_o ordination_n afterward_o be_v not_o null_v neither_o those_o of_o vigilius_n although_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o silverius_n and_o add_v homicide_n to_o it_o that_o the_o null_v these_o ordination_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n that_o none_o but_o heretic_n can_v assert_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o auxilius_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o but_o by_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v express_o mention_v therein_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o plead_v for_o re-ordination_a and_o now_o say_v baronius_n 9_o begin_v those_o most_o unhoppy_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o exceed_v the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n but_o he_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n to_o civil_a authority_n lay_v the_o fault_n altogether_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscany_n who_o have_v then_o too_o great_a power_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o strange_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n all_o that_o time_n alas_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o they_o when_o theodora_n that_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o chief_a and_o her_o
daughter_n marocia_n son_n by_o pope_n sergius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n himself_o 6._o when_o as_o platina_n say_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o null_a all_o that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v be_v not_o these_o goodly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n and_o do_v not_o they_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o great_a unity_n under_o their_o agreeable_a conduct_n methinks_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o these_o excellent_a instrument_n for_o do_v it_o baronius_n grant_v the_o act_n of_o stephanus_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o call_v iron_n for_o its_o rust_n and_o barrenness_n 1._o and_o leaden_a for_o its_o badness_n and_o dulness_n and_o confess_v that_o monster_n of_o impurity_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v that_o infinite_a evil_n spring_v from_o thence_o and_o horrible_a tragoedy_n and_o mischief_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o a_o very_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o infallible_o all_o this_o while_n but_o if_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v think_v baronius_n may_v have_v say_v more_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o these_o be_v clear_a and_o strong_a testimony_n than_o can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o such_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o church_n be_v therein_o unlike_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o century_n pope_n stephen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v 6._o as_o baronius_n prove_v from_o his_o epitaph_n and_o now_o the_o roman_a faction_n prevail_v they_o make_v one_o romanus_n pope_n the_o first_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o stephen_n have_v do_v as_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o ciacconius_n all_o agree_v but_o he_o continue_v not_o much_o above_o four_o month_n after_o he_o theodorus_n who_o hold_v out_o about_o twenty_o day_n and_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o romanus_n to_o he_o succeed_v john_n 10._o as_o platina_n call_v he_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n who_o set_v all_o formosus_fw-la his_o act_n to_o right_n again_o condemn_v all_o that_o stephen_n have_v do_v in_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o faction_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o stephen_n be_v burn_v in_o which_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v null_v and_o sergius_n benedictus_n and_o marinus_n be_v anathematise_v for_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o act_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n escape_v without_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o dull_a epitaph_n but_o leo_n his_o successor_n have_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o he_o be_v serve_v the_o same_o way_n by_o sergius_n who_o now_o at_o last_o recover_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la again_o and_o all_o who_o have_v appear_v for_o he_o so_o that_o now_o as_o sigebert_n say_v nothing_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o much_o as_o ordination_n and_o exordination_n and_o superordination_n by_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o one_o another_o baronius_n confess_v this_o sergius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a life_n 3._o after_o his_o death_n theodora_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o she_o have_v get_v her_o gallant_a to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 11._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n 14._o say_v baronius_n may_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o pope_n will_v make_v but_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o for_o by_o her_o order_n his_o brother_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o put_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o smother_v 2._o after_o he_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la her_o own_o son_n by_o pope_n sergius_n be_v make_v pope_n 12._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o his_o brother_n albericus_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o stephen_n who_o follow_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o so_o wound_v and_o deform_v thereby_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o face_n be_v see_v and_o the_o sedition_n say_v platina_n continue_v so_o high_a in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n at_o last_o alberic_n son_n call_v octavianus_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 13._o or_o 12._o as_o oâ—hers_n beside_o platina_n call_v he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n for_o all_o wickedness_n that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n to_o displace_v he_o who_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a 15._o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o these_o be_v small_a fault_n to_o his_o adultery_n sacrilege_n cruelty_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dice_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n for_o help_n when_o these_o accusation_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o council_n he_o only_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o if_o they_o choose_v another_o pope_n against_o he_o but_o they_o not_o regard_v his_o threaten_a depose_v he_o and_o choose_v leo_fw-la 8._o etc._n in_o his_o place_n here_o baronius_n storm_v unreasonable_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o so_o abominable_o bad_a as_o he_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o have_v be_v 33._o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o heresy_n in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o imply_v their_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o detest_v leo_n as_o a_o schismatical_a pope_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o schism_n after_o the_o infamous_a death_n of_o john_n 13._o being_n kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n the_o opposite_a faction_n in_o rome_n choose_v benedict_n 5._o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n by_o otho_n into_o germany_n but_o before_o his_o death_n john_n 13._o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o null_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o council_n 7._o and_o pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o must_v be_v re-ordained_n be_v not_o here_o now_o a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o leo_n another_o john_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v now_o grow_v customary_a to_o depose_v pope_n they_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v first_o imprison_v by_o rotfredus_fw-la and_o then_o expel_v the_o city_n but_o they_o suffer_v sufficient_o for_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o otho_n against_o they_o the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n 6._o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o there_o strangle_v or_o famish_v john_n 14._o come_n to_o his_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o ferrucius_n the_o father_n of_o boniface_n 7._o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o who_o benedict_n 7._o be_v set_v up_o and_o john_n succeed_v he_o boniface_n faction_n recover_v again_o he_o be_v for_o a_o few_o month_n restore_v to_o the_o popedom_n against_o greg._n 5._o the_o faction_n of_o crescentius_n set_v up_o one_o joh._n 17._o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o popedom_n together_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o his_o life_n but_o these_o faction_n in_o rome_n do_v not_o end_v with_o this_o century_n for_o in_o the_o next_o a._n d._n 1044_o we_o find_v a_o new_a schism_n break_v out_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v content_v
church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o vindicated_n the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o be_v read_v among_o we_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o one_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o among_o protestant_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v misunderstand_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o misinterpret_v law_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o common_a people_n i_o dare_v say_v st._n augustin_n never_o think_v that_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_v to_o they_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o good_a people_n you_o perceive_v from_o whence_o heresy_n spring_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v preserve_v your_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n abstain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o look_v on_o they_o as_o your_o rule_n mind_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o trust_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o read_n what_o god_n himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a when_o abuse_v what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o where_o lie_v intemperance_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o what_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o their_o wit_n than_o sleep_v yet_o when_o be_v man_n so_o liable_a to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n yet_o what_o be_v there_o so_o like_a to_o put_v they_o out_o as_o to_o stare_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v my_o advice_n must_v be_v that_o you_o forbear_v eat_v sleep_a and_o see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surfeit_v murder_a or_o lose_v your_o sight_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a thing_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o since_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v argue_v like_o st._n augustin_n that_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o this_o must_v have_v be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v what_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cautious_a in_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la hold_v this_o still_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o great_a humility_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o food_n what_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o doubt_v of_o but_o take_v time_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o afterward_o say_v that_o be_v his_o own_o case_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n a_o guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n put_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n in_o which_o we_o not_o only_o see_v his_o humility_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v any_o more_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o the_o common_a people_n who_o first_o broach_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n or_o the_o great_a abettor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o this_o argument_n than_o hold_v at_o all_o it_o must_v hold_v especial_o against_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o spread_a heresy_n by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o be_v but_o among_o protestant_n he_o say_v scripture_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n we_o can_v no_o more_o help_n that_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v and_o other_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o which_o though_o too_o large_a a_o task_n for_o this_o present_a design_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n 8._o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o he_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o six_o article_n or_o other_o
so_o receive_v indulgence_n as_o withal_o to_o satisfy_v god_n themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o prudent_a christian_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o but_o fool_n do_v rely_v on_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o a_o prudent_a christian_a trust_n a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v infallible_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v a_o indulgence_n wherein_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o contrite_a upon_o do_v such_o action_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n the_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o prudent_a christian_a of_o that_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n do_v he_o suspect_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o will_v not_o deceive_v why_o must_v not_o his_o word_n be_v take_v and_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n when_o they_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o payment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o how_o those_o thing_n pass_v among_o the_o prudent_a christian_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o i_o they_o look_v like_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o cheat_n that_o may_v be_v as_o suppose_v a_o great_a person_n out_o of_o kindness_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n give_v he_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o debt_n to_o his_o attorney_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o fee_n he_o will_v see_v his_o debt_n whole_o discharge_v and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o prisoner_n tell_v he_o open_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o favour_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o person_n be_v one_o who_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o need_v not_o question_v his_o ability_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vast_a treasure_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o such_o use_n can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v strange_o surprise_v with_o joy_n at_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o money_n leave_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n but_o withal_o if_o he_o shall_v secret_o whisper_v he_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v look_v out_o all_o other_o way_n imaginable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n and_o that_o all_o prudent_a person_n in_o his_o case_n have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n what_o must_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o large_a and_o noble_a offer_n true_o that_o the_o gentleman_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n but_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o believe_v he_o too_o far_o and_o his_o friend_n understand_v the_o world_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o show_v not_o to_o disoblige_v so_o great_a a_o person_n but_o for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n must_v mind_v his_o own_o business_n or_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v at_o last_o if_o he_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o such_o large_a promise_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a prison_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o exact_v from_o he_o either_o here_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n or_o there_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o state_n while_o the_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o hear_v of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v have_v and_o after_o he_o have_v inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o he_o can_v cheat_v or_o lie_v or_o deceive_v like_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v soon_o trust_v he_o but_o because_o many_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o he_o he_o may_v a_o little_a question_n whether_o his_o stock_n will_v hold_v out_o or_o no_o here_o his_o friend_n assure_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n be_v so_o large_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o only_o he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v contrition_n for_o they_o and_o do_v some_o charitable_a act_n and_o pay_v some_o customary_a fee_n and_o duty_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o total_a discharge_n well_o say_v the_o man_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o brave_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o if_o he_o may_v escape_v thus_o and_o what_o need_v i_o question_v since_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inexhaustible_a how_o be_o i_o free_v now_o not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n but_o from_o crabbed_a and_o hateful_a penance_n that_o honest_a and_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n the_o pope_n have_v strike_v a_o tally_n for_o i_o in_o his_o exchequer_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n in_o my_o course_n and_o order_n without_o lashing_n and_o whip_n and_o fasting_n and_o mumbling_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o odd_a trick_n beside_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a say_v beauty_n prudent_a christian_a to_o he_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o your_o ease_n and_o discharge_v you_o must_v use_v as_o great_a severity_n with_o yourself_o and_o undergo_v as_o many_o penance_n and_o say_v as_o many_o prayer_n as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o indulgence_n at_o all_o say_v you_o so_o i_o pray_v what_o benefit_n then_o have_v i_o say_v he_o by_o this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o indulgence_n what_o be_v it_o a_o indulgence_n of_o be_v there_o not_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v be_v always_o tell_v by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v i_o be_v discharge_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o upon_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o discharge_v from_o if_o not_o the_o indulgence_n be_v a_o spiritual_a trapan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o infallible_a cheat._n i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n can_v think_v otherwise_o that_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o indulgence_n and_o at_o last_o find_v they_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o get_v money_n §_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v already_o treasure_n what_o miserable_a shift_n they_o be_v put_v to_o who_o defend_v indulgence_n but_o as_o a_o honest_a contract_n but_o they_o who_o will_v justify_v they_o as_o contain_v something_o divine_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v fain_o to_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o absurd_a and_o unintelligible_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o hard_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v easy_a enough_o 12._o but_o than_o it_o mar_v the_o whole_a markett_n 9_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o other_o as_o heretical_a in_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n of_o church_n discipline_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o old_a penitential_a canon_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n over_o offender_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n but_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v all_o any_o particular_a indulgence_n be_v ever_o give_v since_o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o indulgence_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o observe_v any_o of_o the_o old_a penitential_a canon_n and_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o indulgence_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o no_o body_n require_v and_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o use_n will_v be_v like_o the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n a_o patent_n not_o to_o wear_v trunk-hose_n and_o ruff_n when_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a
friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_n the_o v._o mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o they_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n as_o in_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o without_o image_n rely_v on_o god_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v sure_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o you_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o lesser_a as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o motive_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o my_o adversary_n appeal_v to_o and_o i_o must_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o mention_v he_o against_o i_o without_o which_o i_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o either_o side_n and_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o motive_n which_o he_o add_v of_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n he_o know_v be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o since_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n antiquity_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o side_n as_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n against_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o allow_v we_o a_o thousand_o year_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n scripture_n father_n council_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o may_v assoon_o prove_v tiber_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n or_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o §_o 17._o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v principle_n with_o the_o method_n he_o prescribe_v to_o you_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o cant_n of_o late_a and_o then_o he_o say_v controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o friend_n i._o s._n account_v it_o so_o noble_a a_o science_n unless_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n since_o for_o so_o many_o year_n now_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reject_v their_o imposition_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o negative_a point_n and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n independent_o on_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o that_o in_o order_n to_o man_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n 6._o god_n can_v act_v contrary_a to_o those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n 1._o a_o entire_a
or_o heathenish_a fornication_n be_v here_o only_o reprehend_v as_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o jew_n pagan_a or_o christian_n so_o if_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v practice_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v in_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o idolatry_n their_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v that_o it_o augment_v rather_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o bishop_n downam_n book_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n wherein_o he_o do_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n 18._o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 4._o the_o host_n and_o image_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v near_o our_o own_o time_n by_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n jackson_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o although_o i_o may_v produce_v more_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n 277._o who_o in_o his_o conference_n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o &_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n 20._o and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n upon_o bellarmin_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o in_o my_o possession_n where_o bellarmin_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n he_o reply_v that_o theodoret_n who_o produce_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n express_o mention_n the_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o very_o few_o person_n though_o of_o great_a learning_n shall_v bear_v sway_n against_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n since_o our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o some_o few_o though_o learned_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v model_v by_o the_o caprichio_n of_o superstitious_a fanatic_n who_o prefer_v some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o before_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o these_o we_o rather_o pity_v their_o weakness_n than_o regard_v their_o censure_n and_o be_v only_o sorry_a when_o our_o adversary_n make_v such_o property_n of_o they_o as_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o beget_v in_o some_o a_o disaffection_n to_o our_o church_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o whatever_o malice_n and_o peevishness_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o great_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o esteem_v it_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o think_v my_o time_n very_o well_o employ_v what_o ever_o thank_v i_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o in_o defend_v its_o cause_n and_o preserve_a person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_v answer_v p._n 49_o chap._n ii_o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o argument_n propose_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o manifest_v suppose_v equal_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o host_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o at_o large_a discover_v the_o controversy_n true_o state_v concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v secure_a he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v testimony_n answer_v by_o himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o lawful_a as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o argument_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o heathen_n hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o they_o make_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o worship_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o angel_n condemn_v the_o common_a evasion_n answer_v prayer_n more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n no_o such_o disparity_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n invocate_a their_o deity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o present_a most_o authentic_a breviaries_n suppose_v that_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o st._n austin_n no_o friend_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n plead_v for_o it_o of_o negative_a point_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n p._n 108._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a
the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o peâ—ple_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 178_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmalite_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o bigardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v at_o present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n p._n 235_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o empeperour_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o
a_o image_n if_o not_o in_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o do_v this_o answer_n signify_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a presence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o image_n as_o there_o be_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o union_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o same_o union_n be_v suppose_v if_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a can_v yield_v we_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o image_n deserve_v it_o which_o can_v only_o at_o the_o best_a represent_v but_o the_o external_a lineament_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v suppose_v unite_v with_o the_o image_n than_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o yet_o these_o nicene_n father_n deny_v and_o the_o image_n then_o join_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o prototype_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n again_o they_o urge_v if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a this_o will_v be_v plain_a nestorianism_n to_o this_o the_o good_a nicene_n father_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v plain_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o cry_v they_o nestorian_n no_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v no_o more_o nestorian_n than_o themselves_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o and_o now_o good_a man_n they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v represent_v christ_n only_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n and_o when_o they_o look_v on_o image_n they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o as_o when_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v represent_v they_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n alas_o for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o plead_v for_o nothing_o now_o but_o a_o help_n to_o their_o profound_a meditation_n by_o they_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o worship_n what_o ever_o they_o think_v and_o their_o adversary_n argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o image_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o object_n of_o perception_n but_o of_o worship_n i._n e._n if_o the_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o we_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n follow_v but_o this_o they_o very_o wise_o pass_v by_o and_o their_o distinction_n of_o the_o image_n from_o the_o principal_a can_v serve_v their_o turn_n since_o the_o image_n receive_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o principal_a must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n common_a with_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o represent_v after_o this_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o use_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n no_o other_o figure_n or_o type_n be_v choose_v by_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o represent_v his_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o this_o be_v a_o honourable_a image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n make_v by_o himself_o say_v they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n but_o of_o a_o common_a nature_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o any_o individuated_a person_n and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o by_o institution_n this_o holy_a image_n be_v make_v divine_a through_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n here_o the_o nicene_n council_n quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n contrary_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o admirable_a proof_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v strenuous_o deny_v this_o they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n beside_o these_o particular_a argument_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n use_v many_o more_o against_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o can_v be_v less_o reason_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o they_o no_o way_n of_o consecration_n of_o they_o prescribe_v or_o practise_v no_o suitableness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o design_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n it_o cast_v off_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o call_v in_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n into_o christianity_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n in_o dull_a and_o senseless_a image_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v testimony_n from_o devil_n though_o they_o speak_v truth_n neither_o can_v such_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o go_n about_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o saint_n these_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o council_n insist_o upon_o to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a return_n very_o weak_a and_o trivial_a answer_n as_o shall_v more_o large_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o think_v good_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o we_o have_v this_o apparent_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n side_v with_o these_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o the_o council_n at_o francford_n condemn_v it_o call_v together_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a not_o out_o of_o misunderstand_v their_o doctrine_n as_o some_o vain_o imagine_v 5._o because_o as_o vasquez_n well_o prove_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n adrian_n because_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o publish_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o learn_a man_n to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n theophylactus_n and_o stephanus_n be_v present_a and_o may_v easy_o rectify_v any_o mistake_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o error_n among_o they_o but_o vasquez_n run_v into_o another_o strange_a mistake_n himself_o that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o of_o nice_n which_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v express_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o of_o that_o council_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n 194._o and_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o vasquez_n be_v take_v off_o by_o what_o sirmondus_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o ms._n from_o which_o he_o publish_v they_o and_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v reject_v that_o of_o nice_n and_o sirmondus_n say_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n where_o only_o the_o greek_n meet_v together_o and_o none_o of_o other_o province_n be_v call_v
different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 3._o to_o the_o jew_n adoration_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o cherubim_n and_o propitiatory_a be_v 1._o that_o they_o only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o our_o lift_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v because_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o present_a there_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o once_o a_o year_n that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o be_v hieroglyphical_a figure_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v plain_a argument_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v mere_o appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n they_o must_v have_v be_v public_o expose_v as_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o form_n as_o well_o know_v as_o any_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 4._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o the_o one_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o we_o owe_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n to_o without_o dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o any_o image_n of_o he_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o object_n nor_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_n 5._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o who_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n after_o communion_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o at_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o put_n off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o be_v only_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o argument_n propose_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o manifest_v suppose_v equal_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o host_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o at_o large_a discover_v the_o controversy_n true_o state_v concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v secure_a he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v testimony_n answer_v by_o himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o lawful_a as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o argument_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o heathen_n hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o they_o make_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o worship_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o angel_n condemn_v the_o common_a evasion_n answer_v prayer_n more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n no_o such_o disparity_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n invocate_a their_o deity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o present_a most_o authentic_a breviaries_n suppose_v that_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o st._n austin_n no_o friend_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n plead_v for_o it_o of_o negative_a point_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host._n and_o here_o the_o argument_n i_o propose_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o on_o that_o account_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n too_o nay_o the_o grosser_n their_o idolatry_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a it_o will_v be_v as_o that_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o they_o have_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o his_o real_a presence_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v idolater_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o dr._n tailor_n word_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o appearance_n of_o answer_v that_o my_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a will_v be_v evident_a by_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o same_o revelation_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o worship_v christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiatim_o that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 3._o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v excuse_v they_o will_v excuse_v the_o most_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n §_o â—_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o one_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o the_o other_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o much_o more_o all_o man_n who_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o do_v it_o all_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o and_o to_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n be_v to_o bow_v phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o element_n suppose_v he_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o general_a command_n do_v extend_v to_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v present_a it_o be_v
dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o figurative_a sense_n like_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a name_n of_o scotus_n aliaco_n biel_n fisher_n cajctan_n canus_n and_o other_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o testimony_n produce_v what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o if_o those_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o think_v better_o of_o it_o i_o must_v trust_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o strange_o mistake_v i_o be_o swear_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o what_o relief_n be_v this_o to_o my_o anxious_a mind_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o i_o be_o put_v to_o a_o task_n which_o will_v hold_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o may_v be_v as_o unsatisfied_a at_o last_o as_o i_o be_o now_o for_o i_o see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n one_o say_v that_o a_o father_n by_o a_o figure_n mean_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o another_o by_o a_o substance_n mean_v a_o figure_n one_o man_n say_v his_o adversary_n authority_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o another_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o one_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n one_o produce_v a_o pope_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o as_o plain_a a_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o more_o learning_n overthrow_v it_o one_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o the_o late_a one_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v rhetorical_o and_o another_o dogmatical_o one_o that_o they_o love_v to_o talk_v mystical_o and_o another_o that_o they_o speak_v different_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o great_a confusion_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n have_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o to_o secure_v my_o mind_n from_o commission_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n all_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o study_v the_o father_n all_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o have_v this_o way_n when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n and_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o come_v to_o be_v still_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n witness_v the_o late_a heat_n in_o france_n about_o it_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n a_o kind_a priest_n offer_v to_o give_v i_o ease_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o i_o find_v we_o catholic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o no_o not_o unless_o he_o define_v it_o but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a then_o no_o not_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n concur_v but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o a_o general_n council_n determine_v it_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o when_o the_o intrigue_n of_o action_n be_v so_o secret_a i_o see_v then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v forbear_v give_v adoration_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o very_a bread_n to_o be_v change_v so_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o for_o my_o church_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o consecrate_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o consecration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n prove_v no_o priest_n because_o not_o right_o baptize_v which_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n what_o become_v of_o all_o their_o action_n who_o worship_v every_o host_n he_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n every_o mass_n he_o celebrate_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o priesthood_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v yet_o suppose_v i_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o assurance_n have_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v that_o very_a wafer_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o and_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v only_o twelve_o if_o i_o worship_v the_o thirteen_o i_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o and_o then_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o downright_a idolatry_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n with_o divine_a honour_n when_o he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o host._n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o supposition_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n depend_v upon_o if_o any_o of_o which_o prove_v uncertain_a i_o be_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o i_o be_v before_o i_o first_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o presence_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a but_o if_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o conjoin_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v proper_a divine_a worship_n than_o it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a there_o his_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o now_o make_v appear_v i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o hot_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o unite_a to_o the_o divine_a aught_o abstract_o consider_v to_o have_v any_o true_a divine_a honour_n give_v it_o and_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o make_v use_n of_o this_o substantial_a argument_n proper_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
angel_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v use_v the_o name_n general_o give_v to_o good_a and_o always_o indifferent_a to_o both_o 233._o origen_n express_o deny_v any_o offering_n up_o of_o prayer_n to_o they_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o christian_n or_o reasonable_a to_o be_v do_v 236._o and_o produce_v this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o it_o 35._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n we_o see_v by_o theodoret_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o who_o worship_n angel_n and_o charge_n they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o have_v only_o mean_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n as_o baronius_n contend_v yet_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v those_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n but_o these_o be_v only_a shift_n to_o escape_v by_o and_o such_o which_o will_v not_o have_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o that_o canon_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o why_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v secret_a or_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o very_o easy_o intelligible_a according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n because_o of_o the_o clandestine_v meeting_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n and_o therein_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n austin_n discourse_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v willing_a we_o shall_v perform_v any_o sacred_a office_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o 1._o or_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o any_o religious_a rite_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o he_o in_o one_o word_n latria_n which_o he_o think_v more_o proper_a to_o express_v divine_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n we_o give_v to_o man_n which_o be_v plain_o his_o meaning_n there_o than_o any_o one_o word_n greek_a or_o latin_a beside_o and_o this_o word_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n as_o such_o because_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o 94._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n proper_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n §_o 12._o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o what_o art_n all_o these_o testimony_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v answer_v viz._n by_o say_v that_o these_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n who_o worship_v those_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o this_o can_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a mind_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o so_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v express_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o any_o one_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n will_v find_v that_o he_o make_v solemn_a invocation_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v 2._o on_o what_o account_n shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o may_v not_o one_o be_v relative_a and_o transient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o heathen_a in_o st._n austin_n argue_v very_o well_o 19_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v mere_a external_a thing_n may_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a deity_n but_o the_o more_o invisible_a the_o deity_n be_v the_o more_o invisible_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a and_o better_a the_o deity_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v still_o proportionable_a and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n think_v that_o a_o mere_a outward_a sacrifice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v and_o wherein_o can_v we_o better_o express_v that_o to_o god_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o those_o who_o do_v appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v comprehend_v prayer_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a part_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n due_a to_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n the_o altar_n and_o christ_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o fervent_a charity_n and_o any_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o description_n do_v not_o so_o natural_o agree_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o intend_v for_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v solemn_a rite_n of_o supplication_n 25._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o altar_n be_v erect_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n speak_v of_o thence_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o and_o where_o god_n slight_v sacrifice_n 15._o he_o require_v prayer_n as_o much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o seem_v then_o very_a strange_a that_o sacrifice_n alone_o as_o distinguish_v from_o prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o latria_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o their_o hero_n so_o that_o if_o the_o put_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v excuse_v the_o one_o it_o must_v do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v the_o heathen_a use_n solemn_a ceremony_n of_o make_v any_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v they_o set_v up_o their_o image_n in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o invocate_v those_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v they_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v festival_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n last_o do_v they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lesser_a deity_n and_o hero_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n 7._o for_o bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o the_o honour_n belong_v to_o canonize_v saint_n beside_o those_o before_o mention_v reckon_v up_o this_o as_o one_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o laud_n and_o prayer_n be_v public_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o one_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o mean_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o one_o for_o another_o be_v a_o intelligible_a thing_n but_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o one_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o my_o reach_n if_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o scrupulosity_n of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o well_o for_o what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o design_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o but_o when_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o but_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o who_o honour_n be_v design_v by_o it_o it_o be_v then_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v
private_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o employ_v therein_o and_o so_o for_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o negative_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o because_o not_o contain_v in_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n purgatory_n and_o other_o foppery_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o short_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o that_o the_o complete_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whether_o the_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o cross_n and_o relic_n or_o wood_n and_o fountain_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o principle_n will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o give_v no_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n hereafter_o than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v the_o great_a charity_n i_o can_v use_v to_o those_o of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o wish_v they_o repentance_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n §_o 1._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n i_o give_v why_o person_n run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o 1._o this_o necessity_n i_o say_v life_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n here_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v make_v contrition_n alone_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o our_o church_n allow_v confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v add_v to_o contrition_n can_v make_v it_o of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o contrition_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o we_o make_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o true_a repentance_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o contrition_n for_o sin_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n both_o together_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o without_o this_o we_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n any_o man_n have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o although_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v absolve_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o have_v remorse_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n when_o they_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o bare_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o mortify_v his_o passion_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v they_o again_o he_o know_v a_o present_a remedy_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la it_o be_v but_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o absolution_n he_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o more_o effectual_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n than_o this_o do_v i_o can_v but_o think_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v insignificant_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_v to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o willing_a to_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v their_o proselyte_n when_o so_o cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v believe_v by_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o i_o can_v better_o express_v this_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n who_o he_o deserve_o call_v a_o eminent_a lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o doctrine_n about_o contrition_n the_o sequel_n of_o all_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n soon_o than_o which_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o be_v a_o little_a sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n then_o resolve_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o this_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o do_v instant_o pass_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o priest_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o a_o thumb_n can_v do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o only_o he_o must_v be_v great_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o great_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v
be_v a_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v believe_v who_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v indeed_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o magnify_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o creditor_n but_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n can_v for_o our_o heart_n understand_v any_o more_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o half_a save_n and_o half_a damn_v man_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o person_n therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v their_o friend_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v they_o have_v need_n in_o such_o a_o case_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n be_v so_o ill_a a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o spendthrift_n to_o be_v tell_v indeed_o of_o a_o dreadful_a prison_n but_o such_o as_o if_o he_o leave_v but_o money_n behind_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o friend_n in_o beg_v his_o pardon_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v than_o to_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o continue_v his_o folly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o redemption_n or_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o it_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o one_o who_o can_v but_o understand_v what_o we_o speak_v of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a way_n of_o reclaim_v a_o man_n from_o riotous_a course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a the_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n who_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o although_o somewhat_o the_o far_a way_n about_o and_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o dear_a for_o their_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o through_o §_o 3._o 3_o after_o i_o have_v show_v how_o much_o the_o necessity_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tongue_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v among_o they_o by_o several_a particular_n 1._o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n the_o people_n join_v their_o intention_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o effect_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n produce_v in_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v since_o the_o reduce_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o english_a for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o building_n and_o endow_v church_n college_n religious_a house_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n by_o english_a missionary_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n 1655._o that_o most_o sect_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o scripture_n liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n for_o our_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o devotion_n 2._o whether_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v 3._o whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o whether_o of_o these_o conduce_v more_o to_o devotion_n be_v our_o main_a enquiry_n and_o if_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v so_o i_o wonder_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o by_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v their_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o attentive_a and_o their_o affection_n more_o raise_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n more_o hold_n for_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o join_v together_o so_o that_o their_o private_a prayer_n condemn_v their_o public_a unless_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o utter_v in_o a_o closet_n but_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o the_o end_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v be_v that_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v as_o much_o or_o more_o be_v attain_v where_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o where_o they_o do_v if_o all_o the_o business_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o patter_v over_o a_o few_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o charm_n what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o indian_n meet_v together_o with_o their_o priest_n among_o they_o use_v many_o antic_a gesture_n and_o mimical_a posture_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n which_o the_o people_n mutter_v after_o he_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o may_v probable_o suspect_v they_o be_v conjure_v but_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o call_v that_o pray_v i_o can_v not_o but_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o pray_v if_o they_o tell_v i_o say_v so_o many_o hard_a word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v shrewd_o suspect_v the_o knavery_n of_o their_o priest_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o by_o pray_v they_o mean_v express_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v or_o how_o can_v they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o whether_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v understand_v only_o that_o one_o tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o tongue_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v all_o language_n equal_o know_v to_o he_o we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v themselves_o be_v their_o prayer_n like_o counterfeit_a jewel_n that_o the_o less_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a they_o like_v they_o it_o may_v just_o give_v man_n some_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n where_o so_o little_a light_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_v by_o and_o that_o devotion_n commend_v most_o which_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o prayer_n they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o as_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o petition_n without_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v to_o their_o own_o great_a prejudice_n and_o do_v what_o they_o repent_v of_o afterward_o we_o declare_v that_o our_o meeting_n together_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v to_o join_v together_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n which_o the_o more_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o better_a their_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o desire_v
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o need_v not_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 13._o espencaeus_fw-la quote_v many_o plain_a place_n from_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o prove_v 6._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o it_o 517._o and_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n precept_n colos._n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n now_o urge_v against_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o see_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v object_v now_o and_o yet_o commend_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o vehement_o urge_v after_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o account_v it_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o god_n himself_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmelites_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o begardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanatioism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v a_z present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n §_o 1._o 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n scripture_n he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v charge_v the_o philosopher_n especial_o aristotle_n with_o all_o the_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o write_n have_v occasion_v many_o but_o have_v teach_v man_n the_o pernicious_a use_n of_o reason_v without_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o quiet_a as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o they_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o mischievous_a faculty_n i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o bible_n never_o so_o much_o among_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o transubstantiation_n
ago_o s._n gertrude_n a._n d._n 664._o s._n hildegardis_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1180._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n elizabeth_n of_o sconaugh_n all_o who_o revelation_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o last_o collect_v by_o roger_n a_o english_a cistertian_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n he_o mention_n s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharine_n who_o revelation_n he_o say_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o but_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o will_v diminish_v too_o much_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o in_o truth_n he_o confess_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o several_a pope_n upon_o diligent_a examination_n have_v allow_v and_o approve_v these_o revelation_n as_o eugenius_n the_o three_o do_v those_o of_o hildegardis_n as_o well_o as_o boniface_n the_o nine_o those_o of_o s._n brigitt_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o revelation_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v off_o but_o by_o a_o charge_n of_o forgery_n on_o the_o dominican_n side_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o return_v it_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o mathias_n a_o suetia_n confessor_n to_o s._n brigitt_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o raimundus_n or_o those_o who_o believe_v s._n catharine_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o these_o female_a revelation_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v for_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n gregorye_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n by_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o frequent_o urge_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n to_o that_o purpose_n 13._o from_o whence_o salmeron_n call_v it_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o alphonsus_n ciacconius_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o apology_n for_o that_o revelation_n 27._o yet_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n mathildis_n have_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 59_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o s._n brigitts_n it_o must_v be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o very_o fair_o reject_v they_o all_o but_o with_o what_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n which_o have_v before_o approve_v they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v 8._o and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o mathildis_n wherein_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samson_n solomon_n origen_n and_o trajan_n and_o god_n answer_v she_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o oppose_v another_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v see_v together_o with_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o hell_n so_o infallible_a be_v these_o revelation_n even_o when_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o how_o often_o have_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 7._o witness_v the_o famous_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n which_o latter_a be_v at_o large_a recite_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o it_o in_o the_o late_a great_a legend_n publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n history_n 10._o who_o justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o person_n real_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o gabriel_n biel_n 51._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o host_n such_o a_o argument_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o several_a to_o this_o purpose_n one_o wherein_o instead_o of_o bread_n be_v see_v real_a flesh_n and_o another_o wherein_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n be_v horse_n which_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_n the_o host_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v some_o notable_a sight_n there_o and_o he_o very_o doughty_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n 12._o by_o a_o certain_a vision_n of_o a_o tall_a and_o terrible_a man_n with_o his_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o blot_v out_o present_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o humble_a thief_n confess_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o terrible_a man_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o devil_n who_o by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v show_v that_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o upon_o confession_n may_v tell_v man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v do_v without_o but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n by_o these_o thing_n revelation_n but_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o private_a revelation_n so_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n urge_v the_o pope_n smart_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n bridgitt_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v determine_v more_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n partly_o rely_v upon_o private_a revelation_n therein_o who_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a than_o she_o be_v pius_fw-la 1._o he_o say_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o easter-day_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o hermes_n cherubini_n urban_n 4._o institute_v the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o instinct_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n paul_n the_o hermit_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o anthony_n the_o one_o of_o his_o soul_n fly_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o of_o his_o be_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o a_o revelation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o a_o few_o drover_n upon_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n these_o be_v thing_n brief_o touch_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o instance_n which_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o festival_n solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v fanatical_a even_o in_o their_o superstition_n pope_n vrban_n 4._o in_o the_o bull_n still_o extant_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n mention_n that_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o appoint_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a capacity_n he_o understand_v that_o a_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o certain_a catholic_n that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v only_o intimate_v here_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o joh._n diestemius_n blaerus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n james_n in_o liege_n where_o these_o thing_n happen_v 16._o in_o a_o hospital_n hard_a by_o the_o town_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a virgin_n call_v juliana_n which_o have_v many_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n and_o so_o prophetical_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o her_o neighbour_n heart_n she_o wrestle_v with_o devil_n discourse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o she_o be_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o almost_o always_o see_v the_o moon_n in_o her_o brightness_n but_o with_o a_o snip_n take_v off_o from_o her_o roundness_n at_o which_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v get_v it_o out_o of_o her_o fancy_n at_o last_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o she_o that_o the_o moon_n signify_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o fraction_n the_o want_n of_o one_o solemnity_n more_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o she_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o solemnity_n for_o twenty_o year_n she_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v excuse_v she_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n but_o none_o be_v find_v she_o communicate_v it_o to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr lausenna_n and_o he_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr trecis_fw-la then_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o vrban_n 4._o but_o although_o
the_o same_o author_n lay_v it_o down_o 1._o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o god_n only_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n 6._o in_o a_o internal_a contemplative_a life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o immediate_a divine_a illumination_n as_o well_o as_o our_o strength_n from_o the_o divine_a operation_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v extend_v further_a and_o to_o more_o and_o other_o more_o particular_a object_n than_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o good_a christian_n live_v common_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v extend_v to_o yea_o than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o those_o that_o seek_v perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o active_a life_n but_o which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o supernatural_a light_n he_o say_v that_o general_o when_o there_o be_v propose_v the_o not_o do_v or_o do_v of_o a_o external_a work_n 12._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a the_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v to_o the_o not_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o among_o the_o impediment_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o reckon_v not_o only_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n 10._o but_o the_o do_v thing_n mere_o for_o edification_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o apostle_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n from_o these_o or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o action_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o precept_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o do_v good_a of_o mutual_a edification_n of_o constant_a business_n beside_o the_o command_n for_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o worship_n if_o these_o be_v the_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n 14._o and_o although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spiritual_a internal_a liver_n to_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a apparition_n voice_n conversation_n with_o spirit_n message_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o passive_a union_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a species_n impress_v in_o she_o 2._o which_o revelation_n be_v either_o sensible_a as_o apparition_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o intellectual_a either_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o supernatural_a inaction_n of_o god_n be_v rapt_n or_o ecstasy_n 6._o internal_a vision_n 36._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o less_o experience_a and_o imperfect_a be_v to_o advise_v with_o their_o director_n about_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_o perfect_a have_v follow_v their_o own_o light_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o practise_v according_o without_o consult_v other_o 37._o and_o withal_o add_v that_o such_o soul_n which_o receive_v these_o thing_n must_v careful_o observe_v her_o internal_a direction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o resign_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o other_o as_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o proper_a call_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v this_o doctrine_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o fanatic_a sectary_n which_o have_v swarm_v in_o england_n yes_o mr._n cressy_a in_o his_o preface_n undertake_v at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o publish_n this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o will_v justify_v they_o in_o all_o their_o frenzy_n and_o disorder_n 23._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o very_o foolish_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v good_a action_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o enthusiasm_n 24._o 2._o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o correspond_v to_o those_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a action_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 25._o no_o one_o question_n it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o may_v appear_v like_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n 27._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o only_a mean_n imaginable_a that_o can_v be_v proper_a natural_a and_o efficacious_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o supernatural_a light_n to_o discern_v god_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n exercise_v by_o a_o soul_n live_v a_o abstract_a internal_a recollect_v life_n spend_v in_o a_o continual_a attendance_n on_o god_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o short_a the_o direction_n of_o f._n augustin_n baker_n and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o a_o very_a cunning_a way_n of_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o fanaticism_n to_o make_v enthusiasm_n necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o high_a enthusiasm_n and_o it_o seem_v those_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o how_o do_v mr._n cressy_n answer_v it_o by_o show_v what_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o effect_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o enthusiasm_n nay_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o this_o contemplative_a prayer_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o gain_v such_o a_o supernatural_a light_n whereby_o we_o can_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o a_o admirable_a way_n to_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v first_o be_v mad_a before_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n or_o no._n but_o since_o this_o contemplative_a state_n have_v beside_o the_o common_a though_o immediate_a illumination_n many_o passive_a union_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n attend_v it_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o one_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n what_o answer_n will_v mr._n cressy_n then_o give_v will_v he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o try_v illumination_n by_o inspiration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o so_o inspiration_n by_o illumination_n which_o be_v just_a like_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n but_o here_o 29._o say_v mr._n cressy_n be_v no_o pretend_v to_o new_a or_o strange_a revelation_n no_o walk_n in_o mirabilibus_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la yes_o i_o think_v he_o do_v so_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v passive_a union_n but_o new_a revelation_n and_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o fanatic_a sectary_n pretend_v to_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v this_o for_o their_o doctrine_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o that_o now_o god_n do_v acquaint_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o what_o have_v they_o do_v of_o the_o mystical_a way_n but_o only_o change_v a_o few_o term_n and_o assert_v the_o thing_n itself_o high_a than_o our_o enthusiast_n do_v who_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o so_o many_o rapture_n vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v 78._o lud._n blosius_n in_o his_o work_n have_v one_o book_n call_v monile_fw-la spiritual_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o four_o woman_n saint_n st._n gertrude_n st._n mathildis_n st._n bridgitt_n and_o st._n catharine_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n to_o despise_v such_o revelation_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v by_o they_o what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v truth_n from_o heaven_n by_o revelation_n as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o these_o melancholy_a woman_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o effect_n of_o hysterical_a vapour_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v these_o be_v only_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o woman_n which_o their_o church_n will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o approve_a for_o those_o of_o st._n bridgitt_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v approve_v for_o st._n gertrude_v he_o say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o one_o very_o learned_a and_o illuminate_v man_n do_v say_v after_o the_o accurate_a read_n of_o they_o that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v
the_o pope_n i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n valentia_n vasquez_n with_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a order_n who_o follow_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o so_o many_o already_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o two_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o philanax_n 111._o and_o the_o papist_n apology_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o we_o short_o expect_v a_o more_o accurate_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o former_a may_v appear_v what_o influence_n the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v upon_o the_o most_o barbarous_a effect_n of_o fanaticism_n here_o 65._o in_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n to_o who_o observation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o a._n d._n 1648._o a_o book_n be_v print_v with_o this_o title_n several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n for_o misgovernment_n license_v by_o gilb._n mabbot_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o parson_n the_o jesuites_n book_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n purposely_o design_v against_o our_o king_n title_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v to_o who_o our_o fanatic_n owe_v their_o principle_n and_o their_o precedent_n and_o how_o much_o father_n parson_n though_o at_o that_o distance_n contribute_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v now_o they_o have_v change_v their_o principle_n and_o renounce_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v like_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a if_o they_o once_o do_v this_o free_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o sly_a trick_n and_o equivocation_n which_o they_o use_v in_o these_o matter_n whenever_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o they_o let_v they_o without_o mental_a reservation_n declare_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o own_n these_o two_o proposition_n they_o will_v gain_v more_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o fidelity_n than_o the_o large_a volumn_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n have_v do_v 2._o for_o there_o they_o falter_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n for_o be_v charge_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n 5._o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o give_v these_o three_o answer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o swear_v and_o testify_v in_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o king_n charles_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o and_o sure_o not_o without_o reason_n on_o their_o part_n but_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n on_o we_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o remonstrance_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n own_v our_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n a_o great_a kindness_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n follow_v natural_o as_o they_o well_o prove_v against_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n 5._o but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o holiness_n head_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n we_o see_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o it_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n more_o cautious_a for_o the_o future_a how_o he_o declare_v himself_o when_o such_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o how_o they_o rely_v upon_o such_o remonstrance_n which_o have_v still_o a_o tacit_n reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v but_o will_v they_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v authority_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v 25._o and_o suppose_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v settle_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n among_o we_o no_o this_o be_v their_o good_a old_a cause_n that_o undermine_v parliament_n that_o sanctify_v rebellion_n and_o turn_v nuptial_n into_o massacre_n this_o be_v that_o which_o change_v blood_n into_o holy_a water_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n into_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o glory_n at_o rome_n to_o regicide_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o gueret_fw-la guignard_n and_o garnet_n so_o much_o value_v there_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o mons._n s._n amour_n 58._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o several_a pourtraict_n of_o jesuit_n public_o sell_v there_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a he_o see_v one_o of_o garnet_n with_o this_o inscription_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anglus_fw-la londini_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suspensus_fw-la &_o sectus_fw-la 3_o maii_n 1606._o father_n henry_n garnet_n hang_v and_o quarter_v at_o london_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o treason_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v all_o one_o at_o rome_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o garnet_n suffer_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n of_o which_o as_o m._n s._n amour_n observe_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a before_o he_o die_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n among_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o have_v mighty_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o vicar_n and_o sure_o if_o either_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o for_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o better_a be_v under_o christ_n own_o government_n than_o the_o pope_n whatever_o they_o think_v but_o we_o condemn_v any_o opposition_n to_o government_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o venner_n and_o his_o company_n act_v to_o the_o height_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o our_o sectary_n yet_o guido_n faux_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o church_n go_v beyond_o they_o 2._o that_o party_n which_o have_v be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n have_v have_v the_o most_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n from_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o two_o instance_n but_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n a._n d._n 1594._o 27_o of_o december_n john_n chastel_n a_o citizen_n son_n of_o paris_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o the_o school_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o stab_n henry_n 4._o but_o by_o his_o stoop_a just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o strike_v he_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v banish_v france_n and_o a_o pyramid_n erect_v in_o their_o place_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o the_o front_n whereof_o towards_o the_o palace_n gate_n the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o traitor_n be_v engrave_v contain_v his_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o disciple_n of_o gueret_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n that_o henry_n 4._o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o arrest_v continue_v without_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n till_o october_n 9_o a._n d._n 1609._o and_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o put_v into_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 205._o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o many_o report_n be_v flee_v abroad_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n 4._o and_o letter_n come_v to_o paris_n from_o several_a place_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v find_v how_o careful_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o
purpose_v when_o he_o set_v up_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 590._o this_o baronius_n will_v fain_o shift_v off_o as_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o pope_n instigation_n but_o some_o private_a discontent_n 3._o for_o which_o he_o quote_v dodechindus_fw-la but_o sigonius_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o 1093._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n against_o his_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o urban_n himself_n 8._o and_o bertholdus_n who_o testimony_n be_v afterward_o produce_v by_o baronius_n mention_n not_o only_o their_o meeting_n at_o cremona_n but_o that_o conradus_n there_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o requital_n solemn_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n he_o can_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v soment_v and_o encourage_v rebellion_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o conrade_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o aken_n a._n d._n 1096._o express_o mention_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o adhere_n to_o pope_n vrban_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n and_o there_o his_o son_n henry_n declare_v his_o successor_n and_o solemn_o swear_v never_o to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 247._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n conrade_n be_v dead_a this_o son_n be_v likewise_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n instrument_n to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n for_o pascal_n 2._o succeed_a vrban_n have_v again_o excommunicate_v henry_n 4._o and_o at_o a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n he_o make_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_a by_o particular_a subscription_n to_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n 241._o and_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o church_n affirm_v and_o condemn_v what_o she_o condemn_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v secure_v the_o bishop_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n party_n there_o want_v not_o agent_n to_o solicit_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o rebellion_n be_v to_o anathematise_v his_o father_n heresy_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o northausen_n 4._o a._n d._n 1105._o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v he_o take_v his_o father_n government_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v present_o yield_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o slave_n and_o when_o the_o son_n have_v in_o a_o perfidious_a manner_n seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o his_o safety_n 597._o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v look_v for_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o own_o unjust_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o case_n 318._o henry_n 4._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a._n d._n 1106._o at_o liege_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v by_o his_o son_n rebellion_n send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n etc._n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o not_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o most_o unnatural_a manner_n they_o have_v arm_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n his_o absolom_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o council_n have_v most_o perfidious_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o rebel_a against_o his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o and_o afterward_o very_o free_o deliver_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o case_n the_o son_n do_v it_o sincere_o 14._o as_o he_o pretend_v i._n e._n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o act_n of_o great_a piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o cruel_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o only_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n o_o the_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n at_o rome_n what_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o thirteent_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o mighty_a care_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o take_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 562._o the_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o know_v so_o dismal_a a_o age_n as_o that_o be_v 1074._o for_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o murder_n and_o parricide_n for_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o horrible_a schism_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n the_o priest_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o only_o rob_v the_o church_n burn_v the_o tithe_n but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o such_o who_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o must_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o war_n and_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o cast_v off_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a fomenter_n of_o rebellion_n ever_o since_o hildebrand_n time_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o quarrel_n end_v with_o henry_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o henry_n the_o fifth_n time_n between_o pope_n paschal_n and_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o father_n contend_v for_o but_o afterward_o revoke_v his_o own_o grant_n perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o empire_n against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o several_a agreement_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v enjoy_v no_o last_a peace_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o die_v at_o last_o without_o issue_n go_v to_o suppress_v a_o new_a rebellion_n after_o his_o death_n conradus_n be_v to_o succeed_v as_o sister_n son_n to_o henry_n 5._o lotharius_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o part_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conradus_n who_o succeed_v lotharius_n the_o pope_n encourage_v guelfo_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o two_o love_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n have_v their_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o several_a pope_n about_o their_o authority_n with_o frederick_n barbarossa_n philippus_n suevus_n otho_fw-la 4._o frederick_n 2._o ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o other_o emperor_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lose_v in_o carolus_n 4._o or_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n and_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v mere_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n or_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v to_o give_v testimony_n what_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o authority_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o that_o authority_n still_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o 2._o but_o although_o such_o civil_a disturbance_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n church_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o unity_n still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o head_n for_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o then_o
all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o have_v the_o only_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o each_o other_o and_o their_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a i_o can_v find_v their_o best_a wit_n plead_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a i_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o unity_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o actual_a agreement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o compose_v difference_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n which_o be_v submission_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 9_o so_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la explain_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n for_o actual_a consent_n he_o grant_v may_v be_v in_o other_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a attribute_v to_o their_o church_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o but_o therein_o say_v he_o lie_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v great_a than_o they_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n than_o they_o have_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n like_v to_o one_o in_o great_a request_n among_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v weak_a person_n to_o their_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v than_o in_o that_o where_o one_o side_n deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o say_v i_o here_o that_o must_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n for_o unity_n which_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o to_o be_v infallible_a than_o that_o which_o one_o side_n absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o both_o party_n agree_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o unity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o some_o among_o they_o and_o the_o assert_v it_o account_v heresy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o some_o late_a book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o france_n and_o england_n what_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n than_o be_v this_o among_o they_o which_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o assert_v §_o 13._o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v yield_v the_o pope_n that_o submission_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o be_v his_o definition_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n than_o the_o scripture_n difference_n let_v they_o name_v one_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v end_v in_o their_o church_n mere_o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v before_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n definition_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o controversy_n have_v be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v by_o their_o interpose_v but_o none_o conclude_v by_o they_o do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o the_o various_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v they_o no_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o pope_n definition_n yes_o so_o many_o that_o his_o authority_n in_o truth_n signify_v nothing_o any_o far_a than_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o uphold_v it_o tend_v to_o their_o common_a interest_n but_o when_o once_z he_o come_v to_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n defy_v he_o yet_o they_o find_v out_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o make_v his_o definition_n of_o no_o force_n either_o they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v procure_v by_o fraud_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o by_o misinformation_n which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o define_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sit_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o definition_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o their_o adversary_n understand_v it_o or_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o give_v late_a and_o particular_a instance_n but_o no_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o the_o late_a proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o for_o when_o be_v there_o a_o fair_a occasion_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v under_o debate_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o controversy_n be_v now_o revive_v which_o have_v disturb_v their_o church_n so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n 8._o the_o heat_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o appoint_v congregation_n for_o several_a year_n to_o discuss_v those_o point_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o they_o this_o pope_n at_o first_o be_v strange_o prepossess_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o dominican_n but_o send_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o have_v concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispute_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o that_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v no_o long_o molest_v the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o assure_v he_o with_o as_o great_a protestation_n as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a scholastical_a dispute_n between_o they_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v which_o he_o discourse_v large_o upon_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v such_o impression_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o dominican_n very_o believe_v 8._o that_o have_v that_o pope_n live_v to_o the_o vesper_n of_o pentecost_n that_o year_n he_o die_v in_o march_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o bull_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o create_v f._n lemos_n cardinal_n after_o his_o death_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 5._o but_o at_o last_o be_v break_v up_o without_o any_o decision_n at_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o in_o such_o case_n where_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o their_o church_n to_o have_v a_o issue_n put_v to_o such_o troublesome_a controversy_n as_o these_o be_v but_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o more_o esteem_v the_o less_o it_o be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v very_o hazardous_a to_o determine_v where_o there_o have_v be_v considerable_a party_n on_o both_o side_n for_o fear_v the_o condemn_a party_n shall_v renounce_v his_o authority_n or_o speak_v plain_a truth_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mons._n s._n amour_n 9_o that_o they_o be_v very_o jealeus_fw-la at_o rome_n of_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o issue_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o to_o look_v very_o well_o to_o the_o compliance_n and_o facility_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o their_o execution_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n they_o dare_v
by_o our_o church_n art_n 25._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o reject_v as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 28._o he_o very_o subtle_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n assert_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therein_o which_o only_a anathematize_n those_o who_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o our_o church_n mention_n not_o and_o however_o we_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n canus_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v therein_o the_o 31_o article_n condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i.e._n say_v he_o independent_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v propitiatory_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o 32._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o 34._o about_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a the_o book_n of_o homily_n approve_v art_n 35._o he_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v book_n approve_v by_o their_o church_n not_o of_o every_o sentence_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a 4._o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o form_n of_o word_n do_v null_a our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o the_o last_o article_n he_o examine_v be_v art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o supermacy_n i.e._n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o by_o custom_n a_o sufficient_a right_n accrue_v to_o he_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v and_o withal_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o yield_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n challenge_v england_n to_o be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v he_o make_v use_v of_o many_o scholastic_a distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o do_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o remain_v then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n put_v upon_o our_o article_n by_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scholastic_a subtlety_n we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sense_n be_v they_o force_v to_o use_v and_o put_v upon_o each_o other_o opinion_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o disagree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v not_o §_o 16._o 3._o they_o plead_v school_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o school_n do_v not_o that_o make_v for_o several_a age_n as_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o it_o upon_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n confine_v to_o their_o school_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o former_a time_n or_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a war_n as_o one_o of_o the_o jansenist_n call_v it_o in_o france_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n between_o the_o several_a order_n among_o they_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o wherever_o that_o dispute_n begin_v it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o school_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n when_o scotus_n set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n by_o but_o propose_v it_o himself_o very_o timerous_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o resolution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o sentence_n 10._o however_o his_o follower_n boast_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a quarrel_n he_o be_v send_v for_o from_o oxford_n to_o paris_n scoti_n from_o paris_z to_o cologne_n to_o overthrow_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n every_o where_o but_o however_o this_o be_v there_o be_v some_o not_o long_o after_o he_o who_o bold_o assert_v what_o he_o doubtful_o propose_v of_o who_o franciscus_n mayronis_n be_v account_v the_o first_o after_o he_o petrus_n aureolus_n occam_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o franciscan_n but_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o piety_n of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o come_v to_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o their_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o much_o rather_o admire_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o their_o canonize_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o they_o all_o but_o this_o opinion_n by_o degree_n obtain_v among_o the_o people_n it_o grow_v scandalous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o walsingham_n say_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n 1389._o the_o dominican_n preach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n against_o the_o command_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o then_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o be_v outlawed_a by_o the_o king_n and_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o convent_v for_o fear_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v any_o one_o more_o into_o their_o order_n 618._o that_o so_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n arise_v from_o a_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o paris_n upon_o this_o controversy_n one_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it public_o read_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n at_o which_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n
after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o also_o john_n the_o 3_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5365._o it_o be_v well_o sixtus_n come_v after_o he_o or_o else_o his_o market_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o other_o so_o much_o outbid_v he_o next_o to_o clean_a pardon_n john_n 22._o offer_n fair_a only_o the_o task_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o three_o prayer_n this_o 3_o prayer_n be_v wrytton_n in_o the_o chappelle_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v sâ—cellum_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la 7_o romanorum_fw-la 66._o who_o that_o devout_o say_v they_o shall_v obtain_v 90000_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n john_n 22._o pope_n of_o rome_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o full_a hundred_o thousand_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o but_o there_o be_v one_o odd_a condition_n employ_v in_o some_o of_o these_o prayer_n call_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o but_o although_o due_a confession_n with_o absolution_n will_v at_o any_o time_n put_v a_o man_n into_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n without_o it_o we_o will_v try_v once_o more_o for_o that_o and_o end_v these_o indulgence_n and_o i_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n will_v relieve_v we_o this_o most_o devout_o prayer_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n bernardine_n daily_a kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n jesus_n 72._o and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a name_n of_o jesu_n s._n bernard_n obtain_v a_o singular_a reward_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n that_o hang_v at_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n never_o to_o the_o high_a awter_n there_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n due_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o ho_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o oryson_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o this_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o in_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v express_v in_o they_o §_o 7._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v account_n what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o these_o indulgence_n in_o their_o own_o church_n church_n wherein_o some_o have_v free_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n and_o those_o who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o miserable_a shift_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n durandus_fw-la say_v 3._o that_o very_o little_a can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v indulgence_n because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o father_n ambrose_n hilary_n august_n hierome_n speak_v not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v herein_o 20._o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o another_o school-man_n who_o add_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n they_o be_v very_o much_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n init_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o this_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a dominicus_n soto_n 20._o and_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o relax_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n 2._o which_o they_o say_v continue_v in_o use_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o bishop_n fisher_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 1._o who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o controversy_n he_o write_v of_o there_o be_v none_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n speak_v less_o of_o than_o this_o but_o however_o indulg_n he_o say_v though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o latter_a age_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o transubstantiation_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o purgatory_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o chapter_n of_o find_v out_o heresy_n 12._o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o any_o doctrine_n make_v it_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n no_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v because_o his_o testament_n be_v eternal_a let_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o bellarmin_n 6._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o notorious_a cheat._n 2._o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v upon_o indulgence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a 6._o for_o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o indulgence_n be_v only_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o charitable_a act_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o a_o mother_n which_o promise_v her_o child_n a_o apple_n to_o run_v abroad_o which_o she_o never_o give_v he_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a instance_n they_o use_v 2._o as_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o aquinas_n reject_v as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o make_v the_o church_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o as_o he_o say_v from_o st._n augustine_n if_o any_o falsehood_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o cheat_n in_o one_o thing_n she_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o say_v bonaventure_n be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a toy_n but_o for_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o indulgence_n be_v express_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o give_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o hospital_n they_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o the_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v give_v or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v than_o all_o those_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n if_o not_o than_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v and_o can_v be_v only_o call_v pious_a because_o the_o work_n be_v good_a which_o they_o do_v this_o put_v the_o
defender_n of_o indulgence_n very_o hard_o to_o it_o praepositivus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o it_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o three_o penny_n 5._o give_v in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a by_o this_o mean_n have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n over_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n cantor_n confess_v the_o difficulty_n great_a 7._o but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o general_a indulgence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o distinction_n therefore_o he_o say_v greg._n 4._o as_o he_o call_v he_o morinus_n think_v greg._n 8._o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o benevento_n tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o bishop_n be_v desire_v a_o indulgence_n will_v give_v it_o but_o for_o two_o day_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v present_o obtain_v after_o indulgence_n or_o only_o when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o penance_n viz._n after_o death_n for_o his_o part_n he_o say_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v the_o indulgence_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n show_v he_o the_o magnificent_a church_n he_o have_v build_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n cantor_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n but_o because_o the_o form_n of_o indulgence_n run_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a term_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v cheat_v or_o not_o in_o give_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o gross_a imposture_n to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a people_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o for_o their_o simplicity_n for_o while_o the_o people_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o to_o take_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o their_o meaning_n who_o give_v they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o be_v express_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a cheat_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o pick_v purse_n forge_v deed_n or_o betray_v man_n be_v tolerable_a thing_n in_o comparison_n but_o to_o abuse_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o huckster_n defend_v their_o church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o question_n have_v be_v debate_v among_o the_o schoolman_n ever_o since_o indulgence_n come_v up_o some_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o indulgence_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v 9_o but_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o giver_n necessity_n in_o the_o receiver_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o those_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o indulgence_n some_o say_v that_o common_a indulgence_n hold_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 3_o other_o for_o venial_a sin_n other_o for_o penance_n negligent_o perform_v other_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n some_o again_o say_v that_o these_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n whatever_o the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v any_o far_a than_o the_o church_n canonical_a power_n or_o judgement_n do_v and_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n 2._o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o principle_n indulgence_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o penance_n may_v take_v away_o some_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o now_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o indulgence_n and_o do_v no_o penance_n and_o so_o undergo_v his_o whole_a punishment_n albertus_n m._n say_v 17._o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o large_a as_o their_o word_n be_v without_o any_o far_a condition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o court_n of_o god_n mercy_n too_o far_o and_o say_v many_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n to_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o albertus_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v too_o far_o by_o indulgence_n for_o hereby_o what_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o one_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v reckon_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n work_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v and_o therefore_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rich_a bank_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n be_v thus_o happy_o discover_v they_o do_v not_o question_v now_o but_o to_o set_v all_o account_n even_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n confident_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v express_v for_o god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o lie_n or_o deceit_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v have_v be_v if_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o be_v express_v and_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v mortal_o who_o preach_v indulgence_n yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v concern_v a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o three_o several_a place_n that_o whosoever_o give_v a_o penny_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o so_o that_o for_o three_o penny_n a_o man_n get_v a_o plenary_a remission_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v indeed_o have_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v more_o for_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v pay_v great_a use_n for_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o general_a term_n be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o reserve_n to_o hook_n in_o more_o from_o the_o rich_a than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o bargain_n but_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v plead_v law_n in_o the_o case_n and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v covin_z and_o fraud_n to_o demand_v more_o than_o the_o first_o contract_n be_v i_o be_o not_o skilful_a enough_o to_o determine_v what_o action_n the_o church_n can_v have_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v another_o shrewd_a objection_n mention_v by_o bonaventure_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n get_v by_o sin_v as_o suppose_v two_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o indulgence_n one_o owe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v 90_o year_n penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o another_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o score_n so_o far_o that_o he_o owe_v 900_o year_n both_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n indulgence_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v plain_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v mighty_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o and_o where_o one_o get_v but_o 30._o the_o other_o get_v 300._o and_o therefore_o bonaventure_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v back_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o
they_o be_v express_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o so_o because_o this_o will_v hinder_v people_n esteem_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cheat_v the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o indulgence_n 5._o thence_o petrarch_n call_v they_o net_n wherein_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n be_v catch_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 9_o the_o people_n observe_v what_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o trick_n to_o get_v money_n with_o 68_o upon_o which_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n exclaim_v 1395._o o_o god_n to_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n come_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o always_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n 307._o conrade_n vrspergensis_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o she_o grow_v rich_a by_o the_o compensation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o to_o she_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o thirst_v after_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n not_o by_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v they_o to_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n 9_o platina_n say_v the_o sell_a indulgence_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n into_o contempt_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o many_o sin_n 322._o vrspergensis_n complain_v that_o plenary_a indulgence_n bring_v more_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v man_n do_v then_o say_v let_v i_o do_v what_o wickedness_n i_o will_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o from_o purgatory_n gerson_n say_v 8._o none_o can_v give_v a_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o what_o be_v they_o but_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n in_o spain_n indulgence_n be_v condemn_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr osma_n a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n and_o his_o follower_n 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o they_o a._n d._n 1478._o in_o germany_n by_o iâ—hannes_n de_fw-fr vesaliâ_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o mentz_n 34._o for_o serrarius_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n and_o way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v wesselus_n groningensis_n incomparable_o the_o best_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o skill_v in_o school_n divinity_n almost_o the_o only_a learning_n of_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a have_v travel_v into_o greece_n egypt_n and_o be_v in_o most_o university_n of_o europe_n and_o read_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o be_v present_a and_o admire_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n etc._n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v sometime_o a_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o 7_o year_n sometime_o for_o 700_o sometime_o for_o 7000_o and_o sometime_o for_o ever_o by_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v found_v that_o the_o give_v they_o be_v a_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n once_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ambassador_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v know_v they_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o spread_v far_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v plenary_a remission_n to_o contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o but_o if_o god_n do_v forgive_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o retain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n retain_v when_o god_n forgive_v what_o have_v the_o popeâ—_n to_o do_v to_o release_v against_o he_o write_v one_o jacobus_n angularis_fw-la wesseli_fw-la he_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n express_o for_o indulgence_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n own_v in_o their_o church_n as_o necessary_a point_n which_o have_v as_o little_a foundation_n as_o this_o viz._n s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o this_o wesselus_n answer_n that_o indulgence_n be_v account_v pious_a fraud_n before_o the_o time_n of_o albertus_n and_o thomas_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o no_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n rash_o but_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o paris_n thirty_o three_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n poenitentiary_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o change_v it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v deliver_v very_o confuse_o and_o uncertain_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v two_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v firm_o believe_v among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a person_n of_o the_o carthusian_n or_o other_o order_n that_o shall_v receive_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o yet_o will_v not_o desire_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o indulgence_n that_o many_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v speak_v more_o free_o against_o they_o than_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a or_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o paris_n condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o about_o indulgence_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v plenary_a remission_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n which_o authentic_a bull_n he_o say_v be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v at_o vienne_n lymoges_n and_o poictou_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n what_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n after_o his_o time_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o indulgence_n before_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o dispute_n and_o how_o necessary_o from_o this_o the_o pope_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v question_v that_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n they_o have_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o and_o with_o what_o success_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v it_o be_v no_o more_o purpose_n to_o write_v now_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v day_n at_o noon_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o what_o amendment_n have_v there_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 12._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o church_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o give_v indulgence_n i_o wonder_v why_o so_o if_o my_o adversary_n experience_n and_o observation_n be_v true_a that_o they_o prove_v great_a help_n to_o devotion_n and_o charity_n can_v the_o church_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n §_o 8._o but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n too_o confident_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n christian_a for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v want_v their_o effect_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o all_o prudent_a christian_n do_v
for_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n allow_v to_o any_o in_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o live_v in_o §_o 16._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o vindicate_v consider_v there_o remain_v little_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o second_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o i_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o i_o thus_o far_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o church_n purity_n viz._n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v which_o church_n have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v i_o must_v now_o inquire_v into_o what_o motive_n he_o offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o method_n he_o prescribe_v for_o deliver_v we_o for_o the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylour_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 20._o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v they_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eminent_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o demonstrate_v friend_n i._o s._n but_o now_o in_o my_o conscience_n dissuasive_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v unkind_o do_v that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o what_o i_o can_v and_o more_o than_o i_o know_v they_o have_v ever_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a from_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o unreasonable_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o error_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o arm_n i_o have_v lend_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o my_o head_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v though_o i._o s._n be_v unthankful_a yet_o the_o weapon_n themselves_o be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n intend_v only_o to_o represent_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v cozen_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o under_o fair_a and_o fraudulent_a pretence_n even_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n man_n wise_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o though_o what_o i_o say_v be_v but_o tinsel_n and_o pretence_n imagery_n and_o whip_v cream_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o use_v no_o better_o than_o the_o best_a their_o cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_n by_o one_o scripture-testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o then_o i._n s._n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v that_o harangue_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v probability_n of_o be_v true_a but_o probability_n that_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o may_v be_v endure_v and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o mean_v error_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o excuse_v for_o the_o papist_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n at_o the_o best_a but_o since_o from_o i_o say_v he_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_a armour_n which_o be_v not_o pistol-proof_n from_o i_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v borrow_v a_o remedy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o may_v overbalance_n the_o probability_n produce_v elsewhere_o by_o he_o after_o direction_n give_v rather_o to_o inquire_v what_o her_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o her_o church_n be_v etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o unreasonablness_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o descend_v thus_o to_o particular_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o human_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward-act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o sound_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_v and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o
obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n happiness_n no_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n than_o such_o whereby_o man_n may_v know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o man_n be_v frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o may_v antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n certain_o know_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o please_v unto_o he_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n 3._o all_o supernatural_a and_o external_a revelation_n must_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a religion_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v antecedent_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o any_o supernatural_a mean_n 4._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v antecedent_o suppose_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mean_n imagine_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o a_o faculty_n in_o we_o of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v in_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o that_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o assure_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o as_o for_o any_o other_o supernatural_a way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o man_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o one_o particular_a way_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v what_o way_n god_n himself_o have_v choose_v and_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v we_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o infinite_a justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 8._o whatever_o way_n be_v capable_a of_o certain_o convey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v sufficient_a a_o priori_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v choose_v any_o particular_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o but_o such_o which_o evident_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o mean_n for_o convey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v several_a way_n conceivable_a by_o we_o how_o god_n may_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o either_o by_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o inward_a inspiration_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o inspire_v some_o to_o speak_v personal_o to_o other_o or_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o write_v such_o book_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o distant_a person_n and_o future_a age_n 10._o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o write_v it_o must_v either_o be_v because_o no_o write_n can_v be_v intelligible_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n or_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v the_o former_a be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o word_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o be_v understand_v speak_v or_o write_v the_o latter_a overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o although_o god_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n immediate_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o book_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o future_a age_n and_o particular_o that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v be_v so_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 12._o such_o write_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o be_v deliver_v down_o as_o such_o to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o appear_v with_o a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v those_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o that_o end_n because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o imperfection_n 13._o although_o we_o can_v argue_v against_o any_o particular_a way_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o necessary_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o a_o way_n as_o writing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o write_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n 14._o to_o suppose_v the_o book_n so_o write_v to_o be_v imperfect_a i._n e._n that_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v either_o to_o charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o with_o fraud_n and_o not_o deliver_v his_o whole_a mind_n or_o the_o writer_n with_o insincerity_n in_o not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o folly_n in_o believe_v the_o fullness_n and_o prefection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 15._o these_o write_n be_v own_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o write_n among_o christian_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v for_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o attest_v or_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n 16._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n than_o for_o any_o person_n or_o society_n of_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o assistance_n as_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o propose_v as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n without_o give_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v viz._n by_o miracle_n as_o great_a public_a and_o convince_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o those_o very_a person_n who_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o design_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 17._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a commission_n and_o assistance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o commission_n from_o those_o write_n from_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v such_o a_o assistance_n not_o be_v suppose_v or_o to_o pretend_v that_o infallibility_n in_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o in_o those_o book_n from_o
grand_a imposture_n 5._o to_o disow_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n reject_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v 6._o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n stand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n strength_n of_o prejudice_n or_o some_o sinful_a passion_n which_o make_v any_o one_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n §._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v in_o these_o controversy_n §._o 2._o the_o present_a art_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o gain_n proselyter_n §._o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writing_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n articl_n 35._o homil._n partâ—_n 2._o p._n 75._o dr._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect._n 4._o ch._n 34._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n ch_n 7._o div_o 2._o p._n 552._o answer_v to_o harding_n 8._o articl_n p._n 283._o art_n 14._o p._n 368._o p._n 382._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tr_fw-la 8._o p._n 152._o bish._n bilson_n disâ—_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part_n 4._o p._n 319._o p._n 321._o p._n 324._o p._n 530_o etc._n etc._n dr._n fulks_n confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicol._n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n the_o idolat_a eccles._n rom._n dr._n whitaker_n c._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 138._o k._n james_n his_o work_n p._n 303._o be_v casaub._n ep._n ad_fw-la cardin_n perron_n ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la instant_a ad_fw-la tortâ—_n librum_fw-la respon_n p._n 312._o answer_v to_o perron_n 20._o chapt_n p._n 58._o bish._n abbor_n against_o bishop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1106._o whites_n reply_v to_o fisher._n p._n 209._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o ch_n 20._o p._n 109._o bish._n usher_v sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o p._n 30._o downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n davenant_n deter_v quaest_n 18._o d._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect_n 4._o archbish._n laud_n conference_n p._n 277._o bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n &_o hist._n c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z the_o introduction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n isa._n 40._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n notion_n of_o image_n theodoret._n c._n graec._n serm._n 3._o p._n 519._o clem._n alexand_n strom._n 5._o p._n 584._o isa._n 44._o 16_o 17._o clem._n alexand_n protrept_v p._n 46._o strom._n 1._o p._n 304._o plutarch_n in_o numâ_fw-la varro_n apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 31._o philo_z the_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 1035._o eusâ—bius_n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o herodot_n l_o 1._o strabo_n l_o 15._o diog._n laert._n prooem_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n c._n 9_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n init_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o morinus_n in_o pentatench_n samarit_fw-la exerc._n 1_o s._n 9_o c._n 5._o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 23._o v._o 18._o 21._o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 7._o p._n 373._o euseb._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c_o 7._o athanas._n c._n gent._n p._n 24._o 31._o arnob._n c._n gent._n l._n 6._o p._n 203._o august_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal._n 113._o maxim_n tyrius_n dissert_v 38._o julian._n open_fw-mi frag_v ep_n ed._n peravii_fw-la p._n 537._o eusâ—b_n prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o trirant_n de_fw-fr christian._n expedit_fw-la apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o p._n 588._o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n immutable_a clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o p._n 559._o origen_n c._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 375._o l._n 6_o p._n 284._o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la johan._n synad_n ad_fw-la thom._n claudiop_n ep._n ibid._n damascen_n orthod_n sid_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o aquinas_n summ._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o vasquez_n in_o l._n 2._o q._n 25._o disp_n 107._o c._n 5._o sirmond_n council_n gall._n to._n 2._o p._n 194._o spelman_n conâ—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 306._o hovedeni_fw-la annal._n p._n prio_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d_o 792_o simeon_n dunel_n histor._n p._n 111._o matth._n westmon_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 793._o caroli_n capitut_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr adoraâ—dis_fw-la imagiâ—ibus_fw-la paris_n a._n d._n 1549._o &_o in_o goldasti_n coâ—stit_fw-la imperial_a to._n 1._o synod_n paris_n in_o supplement_n council_n gall._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 824._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la ed._n massoni_n &_o balazii_fw-la caroli_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o cap._n 25._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o council_n tom._n 5._o p._n 553._o tom._n 6._o p._n 143._o c._n 36._o delaland_n supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 109._o bellarm._n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la p._n 221._o ed._n 1666._o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n pâ—tav_n dogmat_fw-la theol._n to_o 5._o l_o 15._o â—_o 13._o s._n 3._o c._n 14_o s._n 8._o vasâ—_n eâ—_n in_o 3._o thom._n disp_n 94._o q._n 25._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o be_v idolatry_n aug._n c._n dvas_fw-la epist_n peâ—ag_n l._n 3_o c._n 4._o b._n andrews_n answer_v to_o perron_n p._n 57_o beâ—â—arm_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o â—â—4_n vasquez_n 3._o th._n disp_n 108._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n council_n trident_n sess._n 13._o c._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n joh._n 20._o 29._o rubric_n after_o communion_n council_n tâ—â—_n dent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o no_o security_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr incarnate_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o vasquez_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 108._o c._n 12_o n._n 111._o disput._n 110._o c._n 2_o 3._o no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n coster_n enchir_n contr._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacram_fw-la p._n 308._o fisher_n c._n oecolompad_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 760._o b._n tailor_n second_v part_n of_o dissuasive_a introduct_n in_o answ._n to_o i_o s._n 5._o way_n 2._o part_v of_o dissâ—as_n b._n 2._o s._n 6._o p._n 139._o ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 344._o p._n 339._o the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n aug._n prefat_n in_o psal._n 93._o to._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 184._o aug._n c._n faust_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o 68_o garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la le_fw-fr conmentaire_n royal._n liv_o 2._o c._n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 65_o 66._o theophil_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 77._o l._n a._n p._n 110._o breviar_n rom._n 31._o jul._n antw._n 1663._o s._n basil._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 332._o v._o aug._n c._n faust._n l_o 20._o c._n 9_o baron_fw-fr martycol_n apr._n 23_o &_o julii_fw-la 25._o all_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n origen_n c._n câ—ls_n